Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 4.0 ā hāsyendravāyū saṃskṛtaṃ
gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 8.0 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī ity ā hāsyāśvinau yajñaṃ
gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 10.0 ā hāsyendro yajñaṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā
gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ
gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar
gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām
aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir
gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 16, 41.0 gacchaty asyāhutir devān nāsyāhutiḥ pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 21, 7.0 upāśvinoḥ priyaṃ dhāma
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā
gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 28, 16.0 ayam u ṣya iti yad āhāyam u
syāgamaṃ yā purā gandharveṣv avāksam ity eva tad vāk prabrūte //
AB, 2, 2, 18.0 yadi ha vā api bahava iva yajante 'tha hāsya devā yajñam aiva
gacchanti yatraivaṃ vidvān etām anvāha //
AB, 2, 12, 2.0 tad yat stokāḥ ścotanti sarvadevatyā vai stokā nen ma ime 'nabhiprītā devān
gacchān iti //
AB, 2, 15, 3.0 āsya devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo havaṃ
gacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 19, 4.0 upāpām priyaṃ dhāma
gacchaty upa devānāṃ jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evam veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etad aponaptrīyaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 20, 26.0 emā
agman revatīr jīvadhanyā iti sādyamānāsv anvāha vasatīvarīṣv ekadhanāsu ca //
AB, 2, 20, 27.0 agmann āpa uśatīr barhir edam iti sannāsu sa etayā paridadhāti //
AB, 2, 24, 10.0 etāsām eva tad devatānāṃ yajamānaṃ sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatāṃ gamayati
gacchati śreyasaḥ sāyujyaṃ gacchati śreṣṭhatāṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 10.0 etāsām eva tad devatānāṃ yajamānaṃ sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatāṃ gamayati gacchati śreyasaḥ sāyujyaṃ
gacchati śreṣṭhatāṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 13.0 upāgneḥ priyaṃ dhāma
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etayā haviṣpaṅktyā yajate yajatīti ca yajatīti ca //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā
gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 3, 8, 3.0 vaṣaṭkāra mā mām pramṛkṣo māhaṃ tvām pramṛkṣam bṛhatā mana upahvaye vyānena śarīram pratiṣṭhāsi pratiṣṭhāṃ
gaccha pratiṣṭhām mā gamayeti vaṣaṭkāram anumantrayeta //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato
'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam
agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 19, 4.0 etad gaurivītaṃ gaurivītir ha vai śāktyo nediṣṭhaṃ svargasya
lokasyāgacchat sa etat sūktam apaśyat tena svargaṃ lokam ajayat tathaivaitad yajamāna etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 3, 19, 14.0 apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhīti yena tamasā prāvṛto manyeta tan manasā
gacched apa haivāsmāt tal lupyate //
AB, 3, 24, 12.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 25, 2.0 chandāṃsi vai tat somaṃ rājānam acchācaraṃs tāni ha tarhi caturakṣarāṇi caturakṣarāṇy eva chandāṃsy āsan sā jagatī caturakṣarā prathamodapatat sā patitvārdham adhvano
gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsya trīṇy akṣarāṇy ekākṣarā bhūtvā dīkṣāṃ ca tapaś ca harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmāt tasya vittā dīkṣā vittaṃ tapo yasya paśavaḥ santi jāgatā hi paśavo jagatī hi tān āharat //
AB, 3, 25, 3.0 atha triṣṭub udapatat sā patitvā bhūyo 'rdhād adhvano
gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsyaikam akṣaraṃ tryakṣarā bhūtvā dakṣiṇā harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmān madhyaṃdine dakṣiṇā nīyante triṣṭubho loke triṣṭubbhi tā āharat //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva
gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 31, 6.0 sarva enam pañcajanā vidur ainam pañcinyai janatāyai havino
gacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam
agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam
agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam
agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam
agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 5.0 ekaikena vai taṃ devāḥ stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam
agacchan //
AB, 4, 4, 5.0 sa yo vyāpto
gataśrīr iva manyetāvihṛtaṃ ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsayen nec chandasāṃ kṛcchrād avapadyā ity atha yaḥ pāpmānam apajighāṃsuḥ syād vihṛtaṃ ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsayed vyatiṣakta iva vai puruṣaḥ pāpmanā vyatiṣaktam evāsmai tat pāpmānaṃ śamalaṃ hanti //
AB, 4, 9, 8.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ yathaiva
gatvā kāṣṭhām aparādhnuyāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 4, 9, 9.0 sūryo no divas pātv ity etenaiva pratipadyeta yathaiva
gatvā kāṣṭhām abhipadyeta tādṛk tat //
AB, 4, 15, 7.0 gacchati vai vartamānena yatra kāmayate tat svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 17, 3.0 atha yāḥ samāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaram ity āsata tāsām aśraddhayā śṛṅgāṇi prāvartanta tā etās tūparā ūrjaṃ tv asunvaṃs tasmād u tāḥ sarvān ṛtūn prāptvottaram uttiṣṭhanty ūrjaṃ hy asunvan sarvasya vai gāvaḥ premāṇaṃ sarvasya cārutāṃ
gatāḥ //
AB, 4, 17, 4.0 sarvasya premāṇaṃ sarvasya cārutāṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 17, 5.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hādityāḥ pūrve svargaṃ lokaṃ
jagmuḥ paścevāṅgirasaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ vā varṣeṣu //
AB, 4, 20, 3.0 yad eva dūrohaṇam asau vai dūroho yo 'sau tapati kaścid vā atra
gacchati sa yad dūrohaṇaṃ rohaty etam eva tad rohati //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha
gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 5.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 2, 13.0 upa viśveṣāṃ devānām priyaṃ dhāma
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 13, 8.0 tat savitur vareṇyaṃ doṣo āgād ity anucaro 'nto vai
gatam antaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 6.0 aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭham iti navamasyāhna ājyaṃ bhavati gatavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā
gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 1.0 saṃ ca tve
jagmur gira indra pūrvīr iti sūktaṃ gatavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 2.0 kadā bhuvan rathakṣayāṇi brahmeti sūktaṃ kṣetivad antarūpaṃ kṣetīva vā antaṃ
gatvā navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 10.0 doṣo āgād iti sāvitram anto vai
gatam anto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 17.0 maruto yasya hi kṣaya iti mārutaṃ kṣetivad antarūpaṃ kṣetīva vā antaṃ
gatvā navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 23, 7.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn hotā vyācaṣṭe devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ
gatam prakāśam gamayati //
AB, 5, 23, 10.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ
gatam prakāśaṃ gamayati gacchati prakāśaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 10.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśaṃ gamayati
gacchati prakāśaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 25, 13.0 te vā etaṃ graham agṛhṇata vācaspate vidhe nāman vidhema te nāma vidhes tvam asmākaṃ nāmnā dyāṃ
gaccha yāṃ devāḥ prajāpatigṛhapataya ṛddhim arādhnuvaṃs tām ṛddhiṃ rātsyāmaḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 5.0 devān vā eṣa prātarāhutyā manuṣyebhyo dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca ta ete vividānā ivotpatanty ado 'haṃ kariṣye 'do 'haṃ
gamiṣyāmīti vadantaḥ //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir ā
gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 12, 10.0 ameva naḥ suhavā ā hi
gantaneti neṣṭā yajati gantaneti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 10.0 ameva naḥ suhavā ā hi gantaneti neṣṭā yajati
gantaneti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 11.0 indrāviṣṇū pibatam madhvo asyety achāvāko yajaty ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy
agmann iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ
gacchaty aiva tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty aiva tatrāparaṃ
gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 20, 10.0 upendrasya priyaṃ lokaṃ
gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam aiva
gacchati //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām
aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 4.0 ṛṇam asmin saṃnayaty amṛtatvaṃ ca
gacchati pitā putrasya jātasya paśyec cej jīvato mukham //
AB, 7, 34, 9.0 etam u haiva provāca turaḥ kāvaṣeyo janamejayāya pārikṣitāyaitam u haiva procatuḥ parvatanāradau somakāya sāhadevyāya sahadevāya sārñjayāya babhrave daivāvṛdhāya bhīmāya vaidarbhāya nagnajite gāndhārāyaitam u haiva provācāgniḥ sanaśrutāyāriṃdamāya kratuvide jānakaya etam u haiva provāca vasiṣṭhaḥ sudāse paijavanāya te ha te sarva eva mahaj
jagmur etam bhakṣam bhakṣayitvā sarve haiva mahārājā āsur āditya iva ha sma śriyām pratiṣṭhitās tapanti sarvābhyo digbhyo balim āvahantaḥ //
AB, 8, 14, 4.0 sa etena mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣikta indraḥ sarvā jitīr ajayat sarvāṃllokān avindat sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatām
agacchat sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyaṃ jitvāsmiṃlloke svayambhūḥ svarāᄆ amṛto 'muṣmin svarge loke sarvān kāmān āptvāmṛtaḥ samabhavat samabhavat //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ
gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ
gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
AB, 8, 19, 2.0 sa etenaindrena mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ kṣatriyaḥ sarvā jitīr jayati sarvāṃl lokān vindati sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ
gacchati sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyaṃ jitvāsmiṃlloke svayambhūḥ svarāᄆ amṛto 'muṣmin svarge loke sarvān kāmān āptvāmṛtaḥ sambhavati yam etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvābhiṣiñcati //
AB, 8, 28, 18.0 tam etam brahmaṇaḥ parimaram maitreyaḥ kauṣāravaḥ sutvane kairiśaye bhārgāyaṇāya rājñe provāca taṃ ha pañca rājānaḥ parimamrus tataḥ sutvā
mahajjagāma //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 2, 1.1 tat striyā ātmabhūyaṃ
gacchati yathā svam aṅgaṃ tathā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 27.0 yan me chidraṃ manaso yac ca vācaḥ sarasvatī manyumantam
jagāma viśvais tad devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ saṃdadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.1 dviṣantam agne dviṣatāṃ ca vittaṃ
gaccha tvam ādāya parāvato 'nyān /
AVPr, 3, 6, 1.0 atha ha yaṃ jīvan na śrutipathaṃ
gacchet kiyantam asya kālam agnihotraṃ juhuyuḥ //
AVPr, 3, 10, 14.1 sūryaṃ te cakṣur
gacchatu vāto ātmānaṃ prāṇo dyāṃ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīraiḥ vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā devāvṛdhaṃ divi hotrām airayat svāheti ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ hutvā prajāpatiḥ sarvam evedam utsṛjet /
AVPr, 4, 1, 10.0 bhūtaṃ ced ājyaṃ skanded bhūpataye svāheti tribhiḥ prādeśair diśo mimāya tad yajamāno devāñ janam
agann ity anuṣaṅgaḥ //
AVPr, 4, 4, 13.0 yasyobhāv anugatau sūryo 'bhinimloced abhyudiyād vāraṇiṃ
gatā vā naśyeyur asamārūḍhā vā prakṛtyaiva punar ādadhīta //
AVPr, 6, 1, 19.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā
gamann iha //
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur
gantoḥ /
AVPr, 6, 8, 7.0 śvaḥsutyāṃ ced ahutāyāṃ tadahartāv
apāgacched indrāya harivata iti brūyād ihānvīcamatibhir iti tisṛbhiḥ //
AVPr, 6, 9, 1.2 uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ
jagamyām //
AVPr, 6, 9, 3.2 yena
gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātaṃ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 3.1 anavadyābhiḥ sam u
jagma ābhir apsarābhir api gandharva āsu /
AVP, 1, 77, 2.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā
jagāmā parasyāḥ /
AVP, 1, 103, 4.2 mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam
agacchanta sarve //
AVP, 1, 107, 2.1 saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṃ
gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ /
AVP, 4, 13, 5.2 girim enā ā veśaya tamāṃsi yatra
gachāṃs tat pāpīr api pādaya //
AVP, 4, 28, 2.0 ta ādityā ā
gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ //
AVP, 4, 38, 2.2 yau
gachatho nṛcakṣasā babhruṇā sutaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 5, 14, 1.1 bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmir uccaiḥśloko divaṃ
gaccha /
AVP, 10, 6, 1.1 bhagasya rājñaḥ sumatiṃ
gamema yaṃ havante bahudhā mānuṣāsaḥ /
AVP, 10, 6, 4.2 bhagena dattam upa medam
āgan yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni //
AVP, 10, 6, 9.2 bhagena dattam upa medam
āgan viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ draviṇāni bhadrā //
AVP, 12, 9, 5.2 uśatī tvam uśato
gacha devān satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
AVP, 12, 9, 6.2 nṛmṇam anṛmṇaṃ sacata iyam
āgan dhīraḥ paśur vīryam ā viveśa //
AVP, 12, 12, 2.2 vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā añjaḥ samudram ava
jagmur āpaḥ //
AVP, 12, 13, 4.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr
agacchat /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 2, 3.1 anavadyābhiḥ sam u
jagma ābhir apsarāsv api gandharva āsīt /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 6.2 vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā añjaḥ samudram ava
jagmur āpaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 5.2 divaṃ
gacha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ svargaṃ yāhi pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 1.1 ā no agne sumatiṃ saṃbhalo
gamed imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena /
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.2 suvānā putrān mahiṣī bhavāti
gatvā patiṃ subhagā vi rājatu //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 1.1 ā tvā
gan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 4.1 ihed asātha na paro
gamātheryo gopāḥ puṣṭapatir va ājat /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 3.2 ā tvā vatso
gamed ā kumāra ā dhenavaḥ sāyam āspandamānāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.2 tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṃgama ā mā prāṇena saha varcasā
gamet //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 6.1 ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy ā mā ghoṣo
gacchati vāṅ māsām /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 7.1 yo 'tharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ devabandhuṃ bṛhaspatiṃ namasāva ca
gacchāt /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 1.1 ā gāvo
agmann uta bhadram akrant sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
AVŚ, 4, 29, 2.2 yau
gacchatho nṛcakṣasau babhruṇā sutaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 6.1 eyam
agan barhiṣā prokṣaṇībhir yajñaṃ tanvānāditiḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 6, 4, 2.2 apa tasya dveṣo
gamed abhihruto yāvayacchatrum antitam //
AVŚ, 6, 53, 3.1 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
AVŚ, 7, 20, 5.1 emaṃ yajñam anumatir
jagāma sukṣetratāyai suvīratāyai sujātam /
AVŚ, 7, 25, 1.2 yau patyete apratītau sahobhir viṣṇum
agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 25, 2.2 purā devasya dharmaṇā sahobhir viṣṇum
agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 41, 1.2 taran viśvāny avarā rajāṃsīndreṇa sakhyā śiva ā
jagamyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 2.1 śrātam havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi
jagāma sūro adhvano vi madhyam /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo 'yaṃ sa vām aśvinā bhāga ā
gatam /
AVŚ, 7, 79, 2.2 mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam
agacchanta sarve //
AVŚ, 7, 83, 4.2 duṣvapnyaṃ duritaṃ niṣvāsmad atha
gacchema sukṛtasya lokam //
AVŚ, 7, 84, 3.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā
jagamyāt parasyāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 98, 1.2 saṃ devair viśvadevebhir aktam indraṃ
gacchatu haviḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 1.1 ā nayaitam ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ lokam api
gachatu prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.2 paryādhattāgninā śamitāraḥ śṛto
gachatu sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 44.2 prajānāṃ prajananāya
gacchati pratiṣṭhāṃ priyaḥ prajānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān upasicyopaharati //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja 'dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi
jagme /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 42.2 prānyā tantūṃs tirate dhatte anyā nāpa vṛñjāte na
gamāto antam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 14.2 supatnī patyā prajayā prajāvaty ā
tvāgan yajñaḥ prati kumbhaṃ gṛbhāya //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 36.2 etaiḥ sukṛtair anu
gacchema yajñaṃ nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 4.2 taṃ māṣājyaṃ kṛtvā prahiṇomi dūraṃ sa
gacchatv apsuṣado 'py agnīn //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.1 kravyādam agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram yamarājño
gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 45.1 jīvānām āyuḥ pratira tvam agne pitṝṇāṃ lokam api
gacchantu ye mṛtāḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 36.1 ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanty
adhvagato harayas tvā vahanti /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 43.2 ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanty
adhvagato harayas tvā vahanti //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 5.1 ā vām
agant sumatir vājinīvasū ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā araṃsata /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 36.2 agant sa devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 36.2 agant sa devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham
aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 74.2 tāṃ vahantv
agatasyānu panthāṃ virāḍ iyaṃ suprajā atyajaiṣīt //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 75.2 gṛhān
gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 1.0 sa mahimā sadrur bhūtvāntaṃ pṛthivyā
agacchat samudro 'bhavat //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo
gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā
gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā
gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño
gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko
gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ
gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 1.1 o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ puru cid arṇavaṃ
jaganvān /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 5.2 yado
gacchāty asunītim etām atha devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.1 sūryaṃ cakṣuṣā
gaccha vātam ātmanā divaṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.1 sūryaṃ cakṣuṣā gaccha vātam ātmanā divaṃ ca
gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.2 apo vā
gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 21.2 saṃ
gacchasva pitṛbhiḥ saṃ yamena syonās tvā vātā upa vāntu śagmāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 53.2 upa preṣyantaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ yo vahāty añjoyānaiḥ pathibhis tatra
gacchatam //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 9.2 mano niviṣṭam anusaṃviśasva yatra bhūmer juṣase tatra
gaccha //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara eha
gacchata sadaḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.2 somapāḥ somapāyina idaṃ vaḥ kriyate havir
aganma jyotir uttamam //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 6.2 juhu dyāṃ
gaccha yajamānena sākaṃ sruveṇa vatsena diśaḥ prapīnāḥ sarvā dhukṣvāhṛṇīyamānaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 14.1 āraṭṭān kāraskarān puṇḍrān sauvīrān vaṅgān kaliṅgānprānūnān iti ca
gatvā punastomena yajeta sarvapṛṣṭhayā vā //
BaudhDhS, 1, 5, 13.1 etena vidhinā prajāpateḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ paramaṛṣayaḥ paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ
gacchantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 15.1 liṅgaṃ vā savṛṣaṇaṃ parivāsyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāpratīcyor diśor antareṇa
gacched ā nipatanāt //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 16.1 stenaḥ prakīrya keśān saidhrakam musalam ādāya skandhena rājānaṃ
gacched anena māṃ jahīti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 13.1 agamyāgamanaṃ gurvīsakhīṃ gurusakhīm apapātrāṃ patitāṃ ca
gatvā bheṣajakaraṇaṃ grāmayājanaṃ raṅgopajīvanaṃ nāṭyācāryatā gomahiṣīrakṣaṇaṃ yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ kanyādūṣaṇam iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 7, 2.1 tīrthaṃ
gatvāprayato 'bhiṣiktaḥ prayato vānabhiṣiktaḥ prakṣālitapādapāṇir apa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir vyāhṛtibhir anyaiś ca pavitrair ātmānaṃ prokṣya prayato bhavati //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 1.1 atha hastau prakṣālya kamaṇḍaluṃ mṛtpiṇḍaṃ ca saṃgṛhya tīrthaṃ
gatvā triḥ pādau prakṣālayate trir ātmānaṃ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 13.5 etenānuvākena
mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvā prakṣālitopavātāny akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi paridhāyāpa ācamya darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ sāvitrīṃ sahasrakṛtva āvartayecchatakṛtvo 'parimitakṛtvo vā daśāvaram //
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 37.1 yaṣṭayaḥ śikyaṃ jalapavitraṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ pātram ity etat samādāya yatrāpas tatra
gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamya /
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 37.1 yaṣṭayaḥ śikyaṃ jalapavitraṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ pātram ity etat samādāya yatrāpas tatra gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti
mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamya /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 5.1 vyuṣṭāyāṃ jaghanārdhād ātmānam apakṛṣya tīrthaṃ
gatvā prasiddhaṃ snātvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvā prasiddham ādityopasthānāt kṛtvācāryasyagṛhān eti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 5.1 vyuṣṭāyāṃ jaghanārdhād ātmānam apakṛṣya tīrthaṃ gatvā prasiddhaṃ
snātvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvā prasiddham ādityopasthānāt kṛtvācāryasyagṛhān eti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 2.0 tīrthaṃ
gatvā snātaḥ śucivāsā udakānte sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya sakṛtklinnena vāsasā sakṛtpūrṇena pāṇinādityābhimukho 'ghamarṣaṇaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyīta //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 14.1 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre yugmān brāhmaṇān varān prahiṇoti pra su
gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varān abhi ṣu prasīdata /
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir
gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 29.1 saptamaṃ padam upasaṃgṛhya japati sakhāyaḥ saptapadā abhūma sakhyaṃ te
gameyaṃ sakhyāt te mā yoṣaṃ sakhyān me mā yoṣṭhāḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 29.1 atiśiṣṭāḥ parācīrninīyamānā anumantrayate samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ svāṃ yonim api
gacchata /
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 12.1 yānena padbhyāṃ vā gṛhaṃ
gatvā prakṣālitapādāv apa ācamya vāgyatau śayanamārabhete //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 23.1 sthālīsaṅkṣālanam ājyaśeṣam udakaśeṣaṃ ca pātryāṃ samānīya vetasaśākhayāvokṣan sarvataḥ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ gāḥ paryety ā gāvo
agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena sūktena //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 5.1 atha yady abrahmacārī syāt keśaśmaśrulomanakhāni vāpayitvā tīrthaṃ
gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir vyāhṛtibhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamya devayajanam udānayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 5.1 atha yady abrahmacārī syāt keśaśmaśrulomanakhāni vāpayitvā tīrthaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir vyāhṛtibhir iti
mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamya devayajanam udānayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ
gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti
mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi
gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat punar upalipya prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 5.1 atha yadi praṇītāpātraṃ bhidyeta tad abhimantrayate abhinno gharmo jīradānur yata āttas tad
agan punar iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 7.1 atha yadi gaur vāśvo vā śvamṛgamahiṣameṣavarāhadaṃṣṭrāvanto vānyat śvāpadam apasavyaṃ
gacchet tasya padam abhyukṣya japati tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 8, 1.0 atha prāyaścittāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ bhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītasphuṭitadvijaśvabiḍālakākakharamṛgapaśupakṣisarīsṛpāṇām anyat kīṭo vā ṛtvijo 'gnīn antarā
gacchet durgā manasvatī mahāvyāhṛtīs tisras tantumatīr juhuyāt saiva tataḥ prāyaścittiḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 5.0 tā ubhayīr ānīyamānāḥ pratimantrayate sam āpo adbhir
agmata sam oṣadhayo rasena saṃ revatīr jagatībhir madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ sṛjyadhvam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 8.0 saha srucā purastātpratyañcaṃ granthiṃ pratyukṣyātiśiṣṭāḥ prokṣaṇīr ninayati dakṣiṇāyai śroṇer ottarāyai śroṇeḥ svadhā pitṛbhya ūrg bhava barhiṣadbhya ūrjā pṛthivīṃ
gacchatety udūhya prokṣaṇīdhānaṃ barhir visrasya purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stūpo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 12.0 atha sāṃnāyye alaṃkaroti yas ta ātmā paśuṣu praviṣṭo devānāṃ viṣṭhām anu yo vitastha ātmanvānt soma ghṛtavān hi bhūtvā devān
gaccha suvar yajamānāya mahyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 24.0 athodaṅṅ atyākramya juhvām apa ānīya saṃkṣālanam antaḥparidhi ninayati vaiśvānare havir idaṃ juhomi sāhasram utsaṃ śatadhāram etaṃ sa naḥ pitaraṃ pitāmahaṃ prapitāmaham suvarge loke
gacchatu pinvamānaṃ svadhā nama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 20.0 tam uparīva prāñcaṃ praharati nāty agraṃ praharati na purastāt pratyasyati na pratiśṛṇāti na viṣvañcaṃ viyauty ūrdhvam udyauti āpyāyantām āpa oṣadhayo marutāṃ pṛṣataya stha divaṃ
gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim erayeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ
gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 3, 24.0 ekaikam upasaṃgṛhya codayed asāv aham ādhvaryaveṇa tvā
gacchāmi yājayatu māṃ bhavān iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 52.0 etān eva punaḥ saṃmṛśati yā te prāṇāñchug
jagāma yā cakṣur yā śrotram yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitaṃ tat ta āpyāyatāṃ tat ta etena śundhatām iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 15.1 vaṣaṭkṛte vapāṃ juhoti jātavedo vapayā
gaccha devān tvaṃ hi hotā prathamo babhūtha /
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 17.0 atra vapāśrapaṇī anupraharati prācīṃ viśākhāṃ pratīcīm aviśākhāṃ svāhordhvanabhasaṃ mārutaṃ
gacchatam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 8.0 evam evopayaṣṭopayajati gudasya pracchedaṃ samudraṃ
gaccha svāhety etair ekādaśabhiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 12.0 ekādaśānūyājān iṣṭvodaṅṅ atyākramya juhvāṃ svarum avadhāya purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhañ juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo
gacchatu antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 23.0 atha prāṅ etya dhruvām āpyāyya trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ
gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 23.0 atha prāṅ etya dhruvām āpyāyya trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ
gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 23.0 atha prāṅ etya dhruvām āpyāyya trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ
gaccha svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ
gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 16, 10.0 taddhaitad eke sārasvatavaiṣṇavau grahau gṛhṇanti prāyaṇīyād evāgre 'tirātrād odayanīyāt vāg vai sarasvatī yajño viṣṇus te vācaṃ caiva yajñaṃ ca madhyataḥ parigṛhyānārtā udṛcaṃ
gamiṣyāma iti vadantaḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 7, 4.7 tat satyaṃ yat tvendro 'bravīd gā spāśayasveti tās tvaṃ
spāśayitvāgacchas taṃ tvābravīd avidahā ityavidaṃ hīti varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti kumāram evāhaṃ varaṃ vṛṇa ityabravīḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 2.1 brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya pradiṣṭam udapātraṃ cādāya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśaṃ
gatvā pradiṣṭam udapātreṇopapravartayati parāyāta pitaraḥ somyā gambhīraiḥ pathibhiḥ pūrvyaiḥ /
BhārGS, 2, 23, 11.4 ā mā
gan yaśasā varcasā saṃsṛja payasā tejasā ca taṃ mā priyaṃ prajānāṃ kurv adhipatiṃ paśūnām iti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 sahāntevāsibhiḥ prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāvagāhā avakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tatra
gatvāpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 16.0 atha kṣāme nirṛtyai tveti vidagdham abhimantrya tvaṃ parācī tvam avācī tvaṃ rakṣāṃsi
gaccheti dakṣiṇāparam uttarāparaṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ prati nirasyati //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 21, 12.0 pratiprasthātaikādaśa gudakāṇḍāni tiryagvikṛttāni kṛtvā vasāhomahavanyāṃ samavadhāyaikaikenānūyājānāṃ vaṣaṭkāraṃ vaṣaṭkāram anūpayajati samudraṃ
gaccha svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
BhārŚS, 7, 22, 1.0 ekādaśānūyājān iṣṭvā pratyākramya juhvāṃ svarum aktvā juhvā svaruṃ juhoti dyāṃ te dhūmo
gacchatv antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 22, 17.0 trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ
gaccha eṣa te yajño yajñapate devā gātuvida iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.8 tasmād yady api rājā paramatāṃ
gacchati brahmaivāntata upaniśrayati svāṃ yonim /
BĀU, 1, 5, 23.1 athaiṣa śloko bhavati yataś codeti sūryo 'staṃ yatra ca
gacchatīti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 19.5 sa yathā kumāro vā mahārājo vā mahābrāhmaṇo vātighnīm ānandasya
gatvā śayīta /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.13 tasmād vai samrāḍ api yāṃ kāṃ ca diśaṃ
gacchati naivāsyā antaṃ gacchati /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.13 tasmād vai samrāḍ api yāṃ kāṃ ca diśaṃ gacchati naivāsyā antaṃ
gacchati /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.4 evaṃ vṛndāraka āḍhyaḥ sann adhītaveda uktopaniṣatka ito vimucyamānaḥ kva
gamiṣyasīti /
BĀU, 4, 2, 4.15 sa hovāca janako vaideho 'bhayaṃ tvā
gacchatād yājñavalkya yo no bhagavann abhayaṃ vedayase /
BĀU, 4, 4, 3.1 tad yathā tṛṇajalāyukā tṛṇasyāntaṃ
gatvānyam ākramam ākramyātmānam upasaṃharati /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.7 ete ha tv eva devate ekadhābhūyaṃ bhūtvā paramatāṃ
gacchataḥ /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 2, 1, 4.1 sa ya etad evaṃ vidvān sādhu sāmety upāste 'bhyāśo ha yad enaṃ sādhavo dharmā ā ca
gaccheyur upa ca nameyuḥ //
ChU, 2, 20, 2.2 etāsām eva devatānāṃ salokatāṃ sarṣṭitāṃ sāyujyaṃ
gacchati /
ChU, 3, 17, 7.5 devaṃ devatrā sūryam
aganma jyotir uttamam iti jyotir uttamam iti //
ChU, 3, 19, 4.2 abhyāśo ha yad enaṃ sādhavo ghoṣā ā ca
gaccheyur upa ca nimreḍeran nimreḍeran //
ChU, 4, 15, 1.3 tad yady apy asmin sarpir vodakaṃ vā siñcati vartmanī eva
gacchati //
ChU, 5, 3, 7.4 yatheyaṃ na prāk tvattaḥ purā vidyā brāhmaṇān
gacchati /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.1 atha ye cāsyeha jīvā ye ca pretā yac cānyad icchan na labhate sarvaṃ tad atra
gatvā vindate /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.4 evam evemāḥ sarvāḥ prajā ahar ahar
gacchantya etaṃ brahmalokaṃ na vindanty anṛtena hi pratyūḍhāḥ //
ChU, 8, 6, 2.1 tad yathā mahāpatha ātata ubhau grāmau
gacchatīmaṃ cāmuṃ caivam evaitā ādityasya raśmaya ubhau lokau gacchantīmaṃ cāmuṃ ca /
ChU, 8, 6, 2.1 tad yathā mahāpatha ātata ubhau grāmau gacchatīmaṃ cāmuṃ caivam evaitā ādityasya raśmaya ubhau lokau
gacchantīmaṃ cāmuṃ ca /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 1.0 ṣoḍaśisāmnā stoṣyamāṇo yathāsanam upaviśya havirdhānaṃ
gatvā ṣoḍaśigraham avekṣetodgātā yasmād anya iti //
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 6.0 paścimena gārhapatyaṃ
gatvā paścād āhavanīyasyopaviśya sruveṇa srucyājyaṃ gṛhṇīyād yāvad gṛhītī syāt //
DrāhŚS, 9, 2, 3.0 vācayitvā yajamānaṃ gonāmabhir anumantrayeta havye kāmye candre jyota iḍe rante juṣṭe sūnari mayi vo rāyaḥ śrayantāmiḍa ehyadita ehi juṣṭe juṣṭiṃ te
gameyamupahūtā upahavaṃ vo 'śīyeti //
DrāhŚS, 9, 3, 23.0 agniṣṭomasāmnā stutvā prāk patnīsaṃyājebhyo yadebhiḥ prasṛte parārdhyaṃ vrajitaṃ syāt tad
gatvā pratyāvrajya manasānutsāhe huteṣu patnīsaṃyājeṣu gārhapatya udgātā juhuyād upasṛjan dharuṇaṃ mātre mātaraṃ dharuṇo dhayan rāyaspoṣam iṣam ūrjam asmāsu dīdharat svāheti pūrvāṃ svāhākāreṇottarām //
DrāhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ
gatvottareṇāgniṃ prāṇaprabhṛtibhir upatiṣṭheraṃs tad uktaṃ brāhmaṇena //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 5.0 pūrveṇa patnīśālām udgātā
gatvā dakṣiṇe vedyante prāco darbhān saṃstīrya teṣvenaṃ prāṅmukham upaveśayet //
DrāhŚS, 10, 4, 7.0 tām uttareṇodgātā
gatvā paścād upaviśya bhūmispṛśo 'syāḥ pādān kṛtvā kūrcānadhastād upohyābhimṛśed bṛhadrathantare te pūrvau pādau śyaitanaudhase aparau vairūpavairāje anūcī śākvararaivate tiraścī ityetaiḥ pṛthagaṅgāni //
DrāhŚS, 11, 4, 20.0 tasmin saṃsthite prāñca udañco vā
gatvā pṛthagudagavasānīyābhir iṣṭibhir āhitāgnayo yajeran //
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 22.0 pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇenāgnyāyatanāni
gatvā yatrāgniṃ manthiṣyantaḥ syus taddakṣiṇato nirastaḥ parāvasur iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyed ā vasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 24.0 tatraiva yajamānaṃ vācayet prajāpatiṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ā mā
gamyā anvāhāryaṃ dadāni brahman brahmāsi brahmaṇe tvāhutādya mā mā hiṃsīr ahuto mahyaṃ śivo bhaveti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 6.0 prohya sphyaṃ paścimena vediṃ
gatvā nidhīyamānayor agnyos tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 13, 4, 9.0 yajamānaṃ ced vasātiśeṣeṇābhiṣiñceyur upotthāyāntareṇāgnī
gatvādhvaryuṇoktaḥ saṃśānāni gāyet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 1, 11.0 abhihuta uttareṇa somavahanaṃ
gatvā prāgvā padābhihomād dakṣiṇena yatra rājānaṃ kreṣyantaḥ syustatra gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 1, 11.0 abhihuta uttareṇa somavahanaṃ gatvā prāgvā padābhihomād dakṣiṇena yatra rājānaṃ kreṣyantaḥ syustatra
gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 1, 12.0 krīte prāṅ utkrāmet paścimenainaṃ hutvā rājānam ādadhyur āhitaṃ pūrveṇa parītyohyamānamanugacched dakṣiṇena ced
gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 2.0 tāṃ ced anavahṛte rājani nirvaperan brāhmaṇaṃ rājani samādiśya tatra
gatvāsīta //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 4.0 agniṃ vikrakṣyatsu sarvauṣadhaṃ ca vapsyatsu tatra
gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 1, 6.0 rājānaṃ harety uktaḥ pūrveṇāgnim ekasmā atipradāya tān prasavyaṃ parītyādāyānugacched dakṣiṇena ced
gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 7.0 apararātra ājyāni grahīṣyataḥ pūrveṇa
gatvāgniṃ ca paścimena vā yajuṣopaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 8.0 ātteṣu prāṅ utkramya prasavyaṃ parītyānugacchet pūrveṇa
cedgataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 16.0 havirdhānaṃ cet pūrveṇa
gataḥ syād upāṃśvantaryāmau hoṣyatsūdaṅṅatikramya tiṣṭhet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 7.0 ratheṣvājiṃ dhāvatsvāvirmaryā iti gāyedākāramudgīthādau luptvā tasya sthāne pratyāhṛtya dvyakṣaram
agmanniti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 25.1 yasyaite catvāriṃśatsaṃskārā na cāṣṭāv ātmaguṇā na sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ
gacchati //
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca
gacchati //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 4, 6.0 gṛhagatāṃ patiputraśīlasampannā brāhmaṇyo 'varopyānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayantīha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 4, 28.0 teṣāṃ ha sma vaiṣā puṇyā kīrtir
gacchaty ā ha vā ayaṃ so 'dya gamiṣyatīti //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 28.0 teṣāṃ ha sma vaiṣā puṇyā kīrtir gacchaty ā ha vā ayaṃ so 'dya
gamiṣyatīti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur
gantor iti //
GB, 2, 3, 5, 6.0 vaṣaṭkāra mā māṃ pramṛkṣo māhaṃ tvāṃ pramṛkṣaṃ bṛhatā mana upahvaye vyānena śarīraṃ pratiṣṭhāsi pratiṣṭhāṃ
gaccha pratiṣṭhāṃ mā gamayed iti //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 8.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇā no
gantaṃ riśādaseti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir ā
gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 8.0 indrāgnī ā
gataṃ tośā vṛtrahaṇā huva ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 5.0 yo ha vā upadraṣṭāram upaśrotāram anukhyātāram eva vidvān yajate sam amuṣmiṃlloka iṣṭāpūrtena
gacchate //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 9.0 tān ya evaṃ vidvān yajate sam amuṣmiṃlloka iṣṭāpūrtena
gacchate //
GB, 2, 4, 10, 22.0 tad yad enaṃ paścād astam ayatīti manyante 'hna eva tad antaṃ
gatvāthātmānaṃ viparyasyate //
GB, 2, 4, 10, 25.0 tad yad enaṃ purastād udayatīti manyante rātrer eva tad antaṃ
gatvāthātmānaṃ viparyasyate //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 3.0 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir
agāmi bhārata iti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ
gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur
gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 14, 2.1 yam amātyam antevāsinaṃ preṣyaṃ vā kāmayeta dhruvo me 'napāyī syāditi sa pūrvāhṇe snātaḥ prayatavastro 'haḥkṣānto brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo niśāyāṃ tasyāvasathaṃ
gatvā jīvaśṛṅge prasrāvya triḥ pradakṣiṇam āvasathaṃ pariṣiñcan parikrāmet /
HirGS, 1, 21, 2.2 sakhāyau saptapadāv abhūva sakhyaṃ te
gameyaṃ sakhyāt te mā yoṣaṃ sakhyān me mā yoṣṭhāḥ /
HirGS, 2, 9, 5.1 atha parṇapuṭaṃ kṛtvā tasminnupastīrṇābhighāritamodanapiṇḍam avadāya paro gavyūtiṃ
gatvā vṛkṣa āsajati /
HirGS, 2, 12, 2.1 bhuktavato 'nupravrajya śeṣamanujñāpyodakumbhaṃ darbhamuṣṭiṃ cādāya dakṣiṇapūrvamavāntaradeśaṃ
gatvā dakṣiṇāgrāndarbhānsaṃstīrya teṣvavācīnapāṇir dakṣiṇāpavargāṃstrīn udakāñjalīn ninayati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 4, 12.1 samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomīty apo ninīya samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ svāṃ yonim api
gacchata /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 52.0 ūrdhvaṃ trirātrāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya palāśaṃ
gatvā vyāhṛtibhir abhyajya sthālīpākeneṣṭvā yajñopavītaṃ daṇḍam ityudasya pratyeyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 14.0 araṇyaṃ
gatvā śaivalamiśrāṇām apāṃ kāṃsaṃ pūrayitvā tam upaveśya samanuparigṛhya nimīlitaṃ tisra stotriyā upagāyet sapurīṣāḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 18.0 śvo bhūte 'raṇyaṃ
gatvāgnim upasamādhāya vatsam upānvānīya vāsa udveṣṭayet //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 6.1 pādyam ānīya prathamoddhṛtaṃ brāhmaṇāṃstryavadātān upaveśayaty ā me
gacchantu pitaro bhāgadheyaṃ virājāhūtāḥ salilāt samudriyāt /
JaimGS, 2, 1, 24.0 abhiramantāṃ bhavanta ity uktvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yan me rāmeti
gacchato 'numantrayate //
JaimGS, 2, 7, 2.1 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāraṃ
gacched gaur vā gāṃ dhayed anaḍvān vā divam ullikhed anagnau vā dhūmo jāyetānagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vāmbhṛṇe vāśyecchvāno vā gṛhe paryaṭeyur ity etān anyāṃśca yata indra bhayāmahe /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 39, 4.1 yo vai sāmnaḥ suvarṇaṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ karoty adhy asya gṛhe suvarṇaṃ
gamyate /
JUB, 1, 46, 1.2 so 'kāmayata bahuḥ syām prajāyeya bhūmānaṃ
gaccheyam iti //
JUB, 1, 59, 1.1 atha ha brahmadattaś caikitāneyaḥ kuruṃ
jagāmābhipratāriṇaṃ kākṣasenim /
JUB, 2, 11, 14.1 gacchati ha vā etāṃ daivīm pariṣadaṃ daivīṃ sabhāṃ daivīṃ saṃsadaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 7, 8.2 sa ha saṃgrahītāram uvācānayasvāre jābālau hādīkṣiṣātāṃ tad
gamiṣyāva iti //
JUB, 3, 8, 4.1 om iti hovāca
gantavyam ma ācāryaḥ suyamān amanyateti //
JUB, 3, 13, 9.1 ya u ha vā apakṣo vṛkṣāgraṃ
gacchaty ava vai sa tataḥ padyate /
JUB, 3, 40, 1.2 etena vai prajāpatir amṛtatvam
agacchad etena devā etenarṣayaḥ //
JUB, 4, 6, 5.1 tān hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavantaḥ katamo vas tad veda yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān
gacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa hovāca yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān
gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa hovāca yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān
gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 14, 7.3 tathā no 'nuśādhi yathā svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ
gatvā svargaṃ lokam iyāmeti //
JUB, 4, 15, 2.0 sa vā ehīti hovāca tasmai vai te 'haṃ tad vakṣyāmi yad vidvāṃsaḥ svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ
gatvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyatheti //
JUB, 4, 15, 4.0 tato vai te svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ
gatvā svargaṃ lokam āyan //
JUB, 4, 15, 5.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtaḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ
gatvā svargaṃ lokam eti //
JUB, 4, 21, 5.2 yad enad
gacchatīva ca mano 'nena cainad upasmaraty abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃkalpaḥ //
JUB, 4, 25, 6.2 tāni enaṃ svargaṃ
gatāni svargaṃ gamayanti narakam gatāni narakaṃ gamayanti //
JUB, 4, 25, 6.2 tāni enaṃ svargaṃ gatāni svargaṃ gamayanti narakam
gatāni narakaṃ gamayanti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 11.0 so 'mṛtatvaṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 8, 9.0 atho hekṣate 'yaṃ vāva mām anuṣṭhyā saṃbharati hantāyaṃ sāṅgaḥ satanur avihruto jarasaṃ
gacchatv iti //
JB, 1, 43, 29.0 ye vā asmin loke 'gnihotraṃ juhvato naivaṃvido 'śraddadhānā yajante tad aśraddhāṃ
gacchati yacchraddadhānās tac chraddhām //
JB, 1, 44, 22.0 sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti nainam amuṣmin loke vanaspatayaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ kṛtvā pratyadanti na paśavo na vrīhiyavā nāsyeṣṭāpūrte śraddhāṃ cāśraddhāṃ ca
gacchato 'pahate lohitakulyām avarunddhe ghṛtakulyām //
JB, 1, 47, 8.0 tam antareṇāgnīn nidhāya gārhapatya ājyaṃ vilāpyotpūya caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā
gatvāhavanīye samidvaty anvārabdhe juhoti //
JB, 1, 49, 10.0 sa tathaiva cikīrṣed yathainam āhavanīyaḥ prathamo
gacchet //
JB, 1, 63, 12.0 sa yo vā tvai
gataśrīḥ syād yo vāsmāllokāt kṣipre prajigāṃset sa uditahomī syāt //
JB, 1, 68, 3.0 so 'kāmayata bahuḥ syāṃ prajāyeya bhūmānaṃ
gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 69, 9.0 sa ya etad evaṃ veda bhūmānam eva prajayā paśubhir
gacchati //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ
gacchanti ye devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 104, 1.0 gāyatryāṃ prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyan pṛthivīṃ manasā
gacchet //
JB, 1, 104, 5.0 triṣṭubhi prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyann antarikṣaṃ manasā
gacchet //
JB, 1, 104, 9.0 jagatyāṃ prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyan diśaḥ paśūn manasā
gacchet //
JB, 1, 104, 13.0 anuṣṭubhi prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyan divaṃ manasā
gacchet //
JB, 1, 104, 16.0 paṅktyāṃ prastutāyāṃ gāyatram eva gāyann ṛtūn manasā
gacchet //
JB, 1, 104, 31.0 etasya ha vā idam akṣarasya krator jātāḥ prajā
gacchanti cā ca gacchanti //
JB, 1, 104, 31.0 etasya ha vā idam akṣarasya krator jātāḥ prajā gacchanti cā ca
gacchanti //
JB, 1, 113, 2.0 sa prajāpatir aikṣata kathaṃ nu devān yajñasyāhutir
gacched iti //
JB, 1, 120, 7.0 te 'bruvan svargaṃ lokaṃ
gatvā bṛhatī vā iyam abhūd yayedaṃ vyāpāmeti //
JB, 1, 121, 2.0 te 'kāmayanta pūtā medhyāḥ śṛtāḥ syāma
gacchema svargaṃ lokam iti //
JB, 1, 121, 14.0 tato vai te pūtā medhyāḥ śṛtā abhavann
agacchan svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 1, 121, 15.0 pūto medhyaḥ śṛto bhavati
gacchati svargaṃ lokam etābhir ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 130, 14.0 rathantare prastute pṛthivīṃ hastābhyāṃ
gacched devarathasyānapavyāthāya //
JB, 1, 135, 20.0 te devā rathantareṇaiva stutvā rathantaraṃ samāruhya svargaṃ lokam
agacchan //
JB, 1, 136, 8.0 te 'bruvan svargaṃ lokaṃ
gatvā bṛhad vāvedam abhūd yena svargaṃ lokaṃ vyāpāmeti //
JB, 1, 137, 18.0 yo vai bṛhati trivṛtaṃ sadevaṃ proḍhaṃ veda
gacchati kṣatramātrām //
JB, 1, 137, 21.0 indro vṛtraṃ vajreṇādhyasya nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāṃ parāvatam
agacchat //
JB, 1, 167, 11.0 yaddha vā udgātur yajña ūnaṃ vātiriktaṃ vā kurvato mīyate yamalokaṃ ha vā asya tad
gacchati //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ
gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 10.0 sa yo 'nūcānaḥ sann ayaśa ṛto bhavaty amuṃ ha vai tasya lokaṃ yaśo
gataṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 181, 5.0 tad āhur yad etāvān eva yajño yāvān agniṣṭomas tasminn
antagate kim abhy ukthāni praṇayantīti //
JB, 1, 182, 6.0 te 'bruvan svargaṃ lokaṃ
gatvā sākaṃ vā aśvena svargaṃ lokam aganmeti //
JB, 1, 182, 6.0 te 'bruvan svargaṃ lokaṃ gatvā sākaṃ vā aśvena svargaṃ lokam
aganmeti //
JB, 1, 182, 30.0 tathā hāsmād rāṣṭram anapakrami bhavati
gacchati purodhāṃ pura enaṃ dadhate //
JB, 1, 184, 19.0 bhrātṛvyatāṃ vāva tasya tāv
agacchatāṃ yāv ṛkṣaṃ ca markaṭaṃ cākarot //
JB, 1, 214, 12.0 vītahavya āśrāyaso jyog aparuddhaś caran so 'kāmayatāva sva okasi
gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 222, 2.0 indro vā akāmayatarṣabhaḥ sarvāsāṃ prajānāṃ syām ṛṣabhatāṃ
gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 222, 5.0 tato vai sa ṛṣabhaḥ sarvāsāṃ prajānām abhavad ṛṣabhatām
agacchat //
JB, 1, 222, 7.0 ṛṣabha eva svānāṃ bhavaty ṛṣabhatāṃ
gacchati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 227, 11.0 pūrvatithir vā ārcanānasaś śyāvāśvāt kanīyān so 'kāmayatāva paśūn rundhīya bhūmānaṃ paśūnāṃ
gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā
gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 272, 14.0 sa ya evam etāṃ jagatīṃ bhūmānaṃ prajātim upāste bhūmānam eva prajayā paśubhir
gacchati yatraiva sajāto bhavati tad grāmaṇīr bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 279, 1.0 yo vai devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva deveṣu
gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 279, 9.0 sa ya evam etad devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva deveṣu
gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 280, 1.0 yo vai savanānāṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ veda
gacchati jyaiṣṭhyaṃ na jyaiṣṭhyād avarohati //
JB, 1, 280, 9.0 sa ya evam etat savanānāṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ veda
gacchati jyaiṣṭhyaṃ na jyaiṣṭhyād avarohati //
JB, 1, 282, 2.0 yadi ca bhakṣayiṣyanto bhavanti yadi ca nātha haiva
gacchanti //
JB, 1, 287, 7.0 tasmād yad brāhmaṇo mahad iva
gacchati kṣatriyam eva sa tasyānnādyasya dvitīyaṃ goptāram icchate //
JB, 1, 322, 14.0 sāmann evedaṃ sāmābhigāyāmīty eva tad vidyāc chreṣṭhatām anena svānāṃ
gamiṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 332, 12.0 taṃ sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ prāha svar ayaṃ brāhmaṇo
'gann amṛto 'bhūd iti //
JB, 1, 336, 14.0 yat sāman sāmābhigāyāt sāmann evedaṃ sāmābhigāyāmīty eva tad vidyāc chreṣṭhatām anena svānāṃ
gamiṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 344, 25.0 yo vai saha palāyitayoḥ pūrvaḥ kāṣṭhāṃ
gacchati sa vāva tayor jayati //
JB, 1, 362, 17.0 āpnotīmāṃs trīn lokān sarvam āyur ety ava pāpmānaṃ hate
gacchati svargaṃ lokam //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 1, 27.0 sa yady adīkṣitaṃ yakṣyamāṇaṃ
gacched uttarata upaviśya pravācayeta //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom
indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 8, 9.0 so 'ntareṇa havirdhāne
gatvā dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasya paścād akṣam upaviśati //
JaimŚS, 11, 14.0 stute yajamānaṃ vācayati śyeno 'si gāyatracchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃpārayā mā stutasya stutaṃ
gamyād indravanto vanāmahe dhukṣīmahi prajām iṣam āpaṃ samāpaṃ sāmnā samāpam iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 5.0 tam avekṣate yan me mano yan me mano yamaṃ
gataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
JaimŚS, 22, 19.0 gatvāhavanīye samidho 'bhyādadhāti samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām api panthām
aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 2, 7, 30.0 acikradat ā tvā
gan iti yasmād rāṣṭrād avaruddhas tasyāśāyāṃ śayanavidhaṃ puroḍāśaṃ darbheṣūdake ninayati //
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam
agan ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.7 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśaṃ mṛtyave svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.9 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśaṃ bṛhaspataya āṅgirasāya svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.12 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśam indrāya svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.15 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśam agnaye svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.18 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśaṃ vāyave svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.22 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśam ādityāya svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.25 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśaṃ candrāya svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.27 tā imaṃ dūtaṃ nudantu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśam oṣadhībhyaḥ somarājñībhyaḥ svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.29 tā imaṃ dūtaṃ nudantu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me
gacchatu dviṣato niveśam oṣadhībhyo varuṇarājñībhyaḥ svāhā /
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 1, 18, 4.0 saṃ pūṣann adhvanaḥ iti sūktena pratyṛcaṃ sthālīpākasya hutvā brāhmaṇān svasti vācya pūrvaṃ devāyatanaṃ
gatvā sātapatraḥ kumāraḥ suhṛdgṛhāṇi ca //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 12, 5, 4.0 na ha vai tā āhutayo devān
gacchanti yā avaṣaṭkṛtā vāsvāhākṛtā vā bhavanti //
KauṣB, 12, 5, 8.0 na ha vai tā āhutayo devān
gacchanti yā avaṣaṭkṛtā vāsvāhākṛtā vā bhavanti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 2.1 sa hovāca ye vai ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve
gacchanti /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 3, 5.1 brāhmaṇaḥ sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato 'greṇāgniṃ
gatvodaṅmukhas tiṣṭhet //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 6.0 śūrpeṇa śiṣṭān agnāvopyātipraṇītād anatipraṇītasyārdhaṃ
gatvā nyañcau pāṇī kṛtvā namaḥ pṛthivyā iti japet //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 9, 10.0 pratiprasthātopayajati gudatṛtīyasya pracchedam anuyājeṣu samudraṃ
gaccheti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto
gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma
aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 10.0 śamyāyāḥ paścāddhaviṣyaśannaṃ sruve kṛtvā dakṣiṇāgnyulmukam ādāya dakṣiṇā
gatvā svayampradīrṇa iriṇe vāgnau juhoty eṣa te nirṛta iti //
KātyŚS, 21, 1, 17.0 traidhātavyante samārohyātmann agnī sūryam upasthāyādbhyaḥ saṃbhṛta ity anuvākenānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyaṃ
gatvā na pratyeyāt //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 9, 2.1 sa juhoty apvā nāmāsi tasyās te juṣṭīyaṃ
gameyam aham iddhi pituṣ pari medhām ṛtasya jagṛbha ahaṃ sūrya ivājani svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 18, 2.2 tāṃ tiṣyeṇa saha devatayā nirbhajāmi nirṇudāmi sā dviṣantaṃ
gacchatu tiṣyabṛhaspatibhyāṃ namo nama iti //
KāṭhGS, 20, 2.0 udakāntaṃ
gatvā yathopapatti vā payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhotīndrāṇī varuṇānī gandharvāṇy udakāny agnir jīvaputraḥ prajāpatir mahārājaḥ skando 'ryamā bhagaḥ prajānaka iti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 5.4 gṛhān
gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham āvadāsi /
KāṭhGS, 32, 2.1 bhūyiṣṭhagateṣu garbhamāseṣu trīn sthālīpākāñ śrapayed āgneyam aindraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.2 kravyādam agniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño
gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 6, 20.0 sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa
gmīyeti //
KS, 10, 5, 20.0 vratapatim etasya vrataṃ
gacchati ya āhitāgnis sann avratyaṃ carati //
KS, 10, 9, 21.0 antam etasya yajño
gacchati yaṃ yajñakāmaṃ yajño nopanamati //
KS, 11, 2, 109.0 prathata eva taṃ bhūmānaṃ
gacchati yaṃ manur agacchad ya evaṃ vidvān etayā yajate //
KS, 11, 2, 109.0 prathata eva taṃ bhūmānaṃ gacchati yaṃ manur
agacchad ya evaṃ vidvān etayā yajate //
KS, 11, 4, 79.0 asau vā ādityo 'nto 'ntaṃ manuṣyaś śriyo
gatvā nivartate //
KS, 12, 9, 3.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuta bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na
jagmuḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 47.0 pracyuto vā eṣa etarhy āyatanād
agataḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ sa yajamānaṃ caivādhvaryuṃ ca dhyāyati //
KS, 20, 6, 23.0 gacchati sāhasrīṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ ya evaṃ vidvān etām upadhatte //
KS, 20, 8, 33.0 gacchati sāhasrīṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ ya evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 14, 4.2 divam agreṇa mā hiṃsīr antarikṣaṃ madhyena pṛthivyā saṃbhava bhrājaṃ
gaccha /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 13.4 divaḥ sānūpeṣa divaṃ te dhūmo
gacchatu antarikṣaṃ jyotiḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasma svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 15, 1.17 saṃ te vāyur vātena
gacchatāṃ saṃ yajatrair aṅgāni saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣā /
MS, 1, 4, 1, 7.1 sā me satyāśīr devān
gamyājjuṣṭāj juṣṭatarā paṇyāt paṇyatarā //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā devān
gaccha yajño devān gacchatu yajño devān gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā devān gaccha yajño devān
gacchatu yajño devān gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā devān gaccha yajño devān gacchatu yajño devān
gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 14.1 saṃ patnī patyā sukṛteṣu
gacchatāṃ yajñasya yuktau dhuryā abhūtām /
MS, 1, 4, 8, 2.0 ya eva devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś cāntarikṣe tāṃs tīrtvā divam
agan //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 28.0 saṃ patnī patyā sukṛteṣu
gacchatām ity eṣa vai patnyā yajñasyānvārambhaḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 15.0 tad ya evaṃ vedāhutāsv evāsyāhutiṣu devatā havyaṃ
gacchati saṃsthitena yajñena saṃsthāṃ gacchati //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 15.0 tad ya evaṃ vedāhutāsv evāsyāhutiṣu devatā havyaṃ gacchati saṃsthitena yajñena saṃsthāṃ
gacchati //
MS, 1, 5, 2, 2.1 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa
gmīya //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 3.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya
jyotiṣāgathā iti saha hy ete tarhi jyotiṣī bhavataḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 8.0 sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa
gmīyety āśiṣam evāśāste //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 7.0 yat te śukra śukraṃ jyotis tena rucā rucam aśīthā iti rucam evainam
ajīgamat //
MS, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 yadi neva purodhāṃ
gacched aindrābārhaspatyaṃ havir nirvapet //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 41.0 sa yadā sahasraṃ paśūn
gacched athaitaṃ vāmanaṃ vaiṣṇavam ālabheta //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 1.0 sāvitraṃ punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta yaḥ purā puṇyaḥ san paścā pāpatvaṃ
gacchet //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 5.0 pāpo vā eṣa purā san paścā śriyam aśnute yaḥ purānaḍvānt san paścokṣatvaṃ
gacchati //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 7.8 tatra
gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ sukṛtasya lokam //
MS, 2, 9, 10, 3.2 gaccha tvaṃ bhagavān punarāgamanāya punardarśanāya sahadevyāya sahavṛṣāya sahagaṇāya sahapārṣadāya yathāhutāya namonamāya namaḥśivāya /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 2.2 tābhyāṃ vayaṃ patema sukṛtām u lokaṃ yatrā ṛṣayo
jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 5.2 idamidaṃ sukṛtam ārabhasva yatrā ṛṣayo
jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 6.2 nityaṃ vibhuṃ
sarvagataṃ susūkṣmaṃ tad avyayaṃ yad bhūtayoniṃ paripaśyanti dhīrāḥ //
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 3.2 āyamya tad
bhāvagatena cetasā lakṣyaṃ tad evākṣaraṃ somya viddhi //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 8.1 yathā nadyaḥ syandamānāḥ samudre 'staṃ
gacchanti nāmarūpe vihāya /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 3, 4.1 yady acaraṇīyān vācared anākrośyān vākrośed abhojyasya vānnam aśnīyād akṣi vā spandet karṇo vākrośed agniṃ vā citim ārohet smaśānaṃ vā
gacched yūpaṃ vopaspṛśedretaso vā skanded etābhyām eva mantrābhyām āhutīr juhuyāt /
MānGS, 1, 10, 10.4 tad idaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatām yathedaṃ strī pautram
aganma rudriyāya svāhā /
MānGS, 2, 1, 8.1 kravyādamagniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājyaṃ
gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
MānGS, 2, 4, 5.1 saṃjñaptaṃ snapayitvā yathādaivataṃ vapām utkṛtya śrapayitvāghārāvājyabhāgau hutvā jātavedo vapayā
gaccha devāṃs tvaṃ hi hotā prathamo babhūva /
MānGS, 2, 15, 5.1 yadi parvasu mārttikaṃ bhidyate pārthivam asi pṛthivīṃ dṛṃhasva yoniṃ
gaccha svāhety apsu praharet //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 8.0 śyeno 'si gāyatracchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃ pārayā mā stotrasya stotraṃ
gamyād indravanto vanemahi bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam //
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 1, 5, 12.0 vṛṣako 'si triṣṭupchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃpārayā mā stotrasya stotraṃ
gamyād indravanto vanemahi bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam //
PB, 1, 5, 15.0 svaro 'si gayo 'si jagacchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃpārayā mā stotrasya stotraṃ
gamyād indravanto vanemahi bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam //
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ
gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 5, 18.0 yan me yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ mano
jagāma dūragās tan ma āvartayā punar jīvātave na martave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye //
PB, 1, 6, 3.0 stutasya stutam asy ūrjasvat payasvad ā mā stotrasya stotraṃ
gamyād indravanto vanemahi bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam //
PB, 1, 6, 5.0 ṛtasya tvā deva stomapade viṣṇor dhāmani vimuñcāmy etat tvaṃ deva stomān avakaram
agann aśīmahi vayaṃ pratiṣṭhām //
PB, 2, 3, 7.0 adharottaram apāvagato rudhyateva
gacchaty aparuddhaḥ pāpīyān śreyāṃsam abhyārohati janatā janatām abhyety anyonyasya prajā ādadate na yathākṣetraṃ kalpante //
PB, 2, 16, 4.0 etām eva purodhākāmāya kuryād brahma vai trivṛt kṣatram ekaviṃśo yat trivṛtaikaviṃśaṃ pratipadyate brahma tat kṣatrasya purastān nidadhāti
gacchati purodhāṃ na purodhāyāś cyavate ya etayā stute //
PB, 4, 3, 10.0 ye vā adhvānaṃ punar nivartayanti nainaṃ te
gacchanti ye punar nivartaṃ yanti te gacchanti //
PB, 4, 3, 10.0 ye vā adhvānaṃ punar nivartayanti nainaṃ te gacchanti ye punar nivartaṃ yanti te
gacchanti //
PB, 4, 9, 17.0 dugdhānīva vai tarhi chandāṃsi yātayāmāny
antagatāni tāny eva tad rasenāpyāyayanti //
PB, 5, 7, 11.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto 'jñānād abibhayus ta etat sujñānam apaśyaṃs tena jñātram
agacchan yat sujñānam anvahaṃ bhavati jñātram eva gacchanti //
PB, 5, 7, 11.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto 'jñānād abibhayus ta etat sujñānam apaśyaṃs tena jñātram agacchan yat sujñānam anvahaṃ bhavati jñātram eva
gacchanti //
PB, 5, 8, 8.0 parāṃ vā ete parāvataṃ
gacchanti ye ṣaḍahasyāntaṃ gacchanti yad okonidhanaṃ ṣaḍahamukhe bhavati prajñātyai //
PB, 5, 8, 8.0 parāṃ vā ete parāvataṃ gacchanti ye ṣaḍahasyāntaṃ
gacchanti yad okonidhanaṃ ṣaḍahamukhe bhavati prajñātyai //
PB, 6, 10, 8.0 gacchann indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pūtam evainaṃ yajñiyam indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ gamayati //
PB, 9, 2, 6.0 etena vai kaṇva indrasya sāṃvidyam
agacchad indrasyaivaitena sāṃvidyaṃ gacchati //
PB, 9, 2, 6.0 etena vai kaṇva indrasya sāṃvidyam agacchad indrasyaivaitena sāṃvidyaṃ
gacchati //
PB, 10, 12, 3.0 imaṃ vāva devā lokaṃ padanidhanenābhyajayann amuṃ bahirṇidhanenāntarikṣaṃ diṅnidhanenāmṛtatvam
īnidhanenāgacchan brahmavarcasam athanidhanenāvārundhatāsminn eva loka ihanidhanena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ evaṃ soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam
agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ evaṃ soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ
gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 5.0 rājye hy etarhi vāco
'gacchan rājyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 11, 4.0 agraṃ hy etarhi vāco
'gacchann agram evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 12, 3.0 vayam u tvām apūrvyety apūrvāṃ hy etarhi prajāpates tanūm
agacchann apūrvam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 12, 4.0 imam indra sutaṃ piba jyeṣṭham amartyaṃ madam iti jyaiṣṭhyaṃ hy etarhi vāco
'gacchan jyaiṣṭhyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 12, 10.0 etena vai vasiṣṭha indrasya premāṇam
agacchat premāṇaṃ devatānāṃ gacchati vāsiṣṭhena tuṣṭuvānaḥ stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 12, 10.0 etena vai vasiṣṭha indrasya premāṇam agacchat premāṇaṃ devatānāṃ
gacchati vāsiṣṭhena tuṣṭuvānaḥ stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 3, 15.0 etena vai manuḥ prajātiṃ bhūmānam
agacchat prajāyate bahur bhavati mānavena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 23.0 etena vai varuṇo rājyam ādhipatyam
agacchad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati varuṇasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 23.0 etena vai varuṇo rājyam ādhipatyam agacchad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ
gacchati varuṇasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 27.0 etena vai vāmadevo 'nnasya purodhām
agacchad annaṃ vai brahmaṇaḥ purodhānnasyāvaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 12, 8.0 etena vai gotamo jemānaṃ mahimānam
agacchat tasmād ye ca parāñco gotamād ye cārvāñcas ta ubhaye gotamā ṛṣayo bruvate //
PB, 14, 1, 12.0 dṛta aindrota iti hovācābhipratārī kākṣasenir ye mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ
gacchanti kva te tato bhavanti pra rājan pakṣiṇaḥ patanty avāpakṣāḥ padyante //
PB, 14, 5, 9.0 ye somāsaḥ parāvatīti parāvatam iva vā etarhi yajño
gatas tam evaitenānvicchanti //
PB, 14, 9, 32.0 dvigad vā etena bhārgavo dviḥ svargaṃ lokam
agacchad āgatya punar agacchat dvayoḥ kāmayor avaruddhyai dvaigataṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 9, 32.0 dvigad vā etena bhārgavo dviḥ svargaṃ lokam agacchad āgatya punar
agacchat dvayoḥ kāmayor avaruddhyai dvaigataṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 9, 38.0 bṛhaduktho vā etena vāmneyo 'nnasya purodhām
agacchad annaṃ vai brahmaṇaḥ purodhānnādyasyāvaruddhyai //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva deva āyuṣag indraṃ
gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 17.0 kakṣīvān vā etenauśijaḥ prajātiṃ bhūmānam
agacchat prajāyate bahur bhavati kākṣīvatena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 33.0 udalo vā etena vaiśvāmitraḥ prajātiṃ bhūmānam
agacchat prajāyate bahur bhavatyaudalena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 1.0 aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭham ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 15, 3, 21.0 kulmalabarhir vā etena svargaṃ lokam apaśyat prajātiṃ bhūmānam
agacchat prajāyate bahur bhavati kaulmalabarhiṣeṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 35.0 sāmarājaṃ bhavati sāmrājyam ādhipatyaṃ
gacchati sāmarājñā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 30.0 akūpāro vā etena kaśyapo jemānaṃ mahimānam
agacchajjemānaṃ mahimānaṃ gacchaty ākūpāreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 30.0 akūpāro vā etena kaśyapo jemānaṃ mahimānam agacchajjemānaṃ mahimānaṃ
gacchaty ākūpāreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yad anuṣṭubhaṃ stomyāṃ pratyakṣam upeyuḥ parāṃ parāvataṃ yajamāno
gacchen na pratitiṣṭhed iti yā vai caturviṃśatir gāyatryas tā aṣṭādaśānuṣṭubho 'nuṣṭubham eva tat stomyāṃ parokṣam upayanti pratiṣṭhāyai pratitiṣṭhati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 4, 12.1 athaināṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati jarāṃ
gaccha paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā /
PārGS, 2, 12, 2.0 udakāntaṃ
gatvādbhir devāṃśchandāṃsi vedānṛṣīnpurāṇācāryān gandharvānitarācāryānsaṃvatsaraṃ ca sāvayavaṃ pitṝn ācāryānsvāṃśca tarpayeyuḥ //
PārGS, 2, 14, 11.0 prāśanānte saktūnāmekadeśaṃ śūrpe nyupyopaniṣkramya bahiḥ śālāyāḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyolkāyāṃ dhriyamāṇāyāṃ māntarā
gamatety uktvā vāgyataḥ sarpān avanejayati //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 6, 4.0 brāhmaṇadārān
gatvā trīn kṛcchrāṃś caran brahma jajñānam iti pūrvam //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 5.0 rājanyavaiśyau
savanagatau hatvā brāhmaṇasvakalpena śuddhāśuddhīyam uttaram //
SVidhB, 2, 4, 1.1 karavīradaṇḍam utthāpya devavratair abhijuhuyād anugānaśastena
hastagatena yatra kva ca gacchati sarvatra hāsya svasti bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 4, 1.1 karavīradaṇḍam utthāpya devavratair abhijuhuyād anugānaśastena hastagatena yatra kva ca
gacchati sarvatra hāsya svasti bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 6.1 uḍaṅgavānāṃ yo 'gre
gacchet taṃ gṛhītvā tad ahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyoccā te jātam andhasa iti tṛtīyenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 3.0 sā hainam uvācāsmint saṃvatsare mariṣyasy asminn ayane 'sminn ṛtāv asmin māse 'sminn arddhamāse 'smin dvādaśarātre 'smin ṣaḍrātre 'smiṃs trirātre 'smin dvirātre 'sminn ahorātre 'sminn ahany asyāṃ rātrāv asyāṃ velāyām asmin muhūrte mariṣyasy ehi svargaṃ lokaṃ
gaccha devalokaṃ vā brahmalokaṃ vā kṣatralokaṃ vā virocamānas tiṣṭha virocamānām ehi yoniṃ praviśa //
SVidhB, 3, 9, 5.1 māsam upavased ekam ekam ayācitaṃ bhuñjīta mayi varca ity etena kalpena catvāri varṣāṇi prayuñjānas trayāṇāṃ lokānām ādhipatyaṃ
gacchati vṛddhāv apy asyaikasya //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 8, 6.14 yās te agne ghorās tanuvas tābhir amuṃ
gaccheti brūyād yaṃ dviṣyāt /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.3 sam āyuṣā sam prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ sam patnī patyāhaṃ
gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mama /
TS, 1, 3, 8, 1.7 saṃ te prāṇo vāyunā
gacchatāṃ saṃ yajatrair aṅgāni saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣā /
TS, 1, 3, 9, 1.2 yā te prāṇāñchug
jagāma yā cakṣur yā śrotraṃ yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitam tat ta āpyāyatāṃ tat ta etena śundhatām /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ
gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ
gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ
gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre
gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau
gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ
gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ
gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi
gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī
gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ
gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ
gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 23.2 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya
varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena sam priyeṇa dhāmnā /
TS, 1, 6, 9, 17.0 ya evaṃ vidvān darśapūrṇamāsau yajate paramām eva kāṣṭhāṃ
gacchati //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 31.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yajamānaṃ bhrātṛvyam asya yajñasyāśīr
gacched iti tasyaitā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyāṃ dadhyāt //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 34.0 yān kāmayeta yajamānān samāvaty enān yajñasyāśīr
gacched iti teṣām etā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyā ardharca ekāṃ dadhyād yājyāyai purastād ekāṃ yājyāyā ardharca ekām //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 9.0 yo vai yajñasya prāyaṇam pratiṣṭhām udayanaṃ veda pratiṣṭhitenāriṣṭena yajñena saṃsthāṃ
gacchati //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 62.0 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ
gameyam ity āha //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 9.1 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ
gameyam iti //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.5 agniṃ vā etasya śarīraṃ
gacchati somaṃ raso yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 3, 4.9 indrāya vṛtrature lalāmam prāśṛṅgam ālabheta
gataśrīḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso
gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 3, 4, 2, 3.2 vaśā tvaṃ vaśinī
gaccha devānt satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 4.2 saṃ te prāṇo vāyunā
gacchatām ity āha vāyudevatyo vai prāṇo vāyāv evāsya prāṇaṃ juhoti saṃ yajatrair aṅgāni saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣety āha yajñapatim evāsyāśiṣaṃ gamayati /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 6.3 svāhordhvanabhasam mārutaṃ
gacchatam ity āhordhvanabhā ha sma vai māruto devānāṃ vapāśrapaṇī praharati tenaivaine praharati viṣūcī praharati tasmād viṣvañcau prāṇāpānau //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 12.0 indro vṛtraṃ hatvā parām parāvatam
agacchad apārādham iti manyamānaḥ //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 2.3 yo
gatamanāḥ syāt so 'vekṣeta yan me manaḥ parāgataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam /
TS, 6, 6, 8, 25.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣa ete grahā gṛhyante vyāvṛtam eva pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa
gacchati //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 7, 1.7 yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnadṛśye 'nātmye 'nirukte 'nilayane 'bhayaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vindate atha so 'bhayaṃ
gato bhavati /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 4, 7.1 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo
'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 14, 3.0 uttamaṃ nākaṃ rohaty uttamaḥ samānānāṃ bhavati yāvantaṃ ha vā imāṃ vittasya pūrṇāṃ dadat svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ lokaṃ jayati bhūyāṃsaṃ cākṣayyaṃ cāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ
gacchati //
TĀ, 2, 15, 7.1 tasmāt svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyo yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavaty agner vāyor ādityasya sāyujyaṃ
gacchati tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.8 divaṃ
gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.8 divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ
gaccha pṛthivīṃ gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.8 divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ
gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 4.2 devān gharmapān
gaccha pitṝn gharmapān gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 4.2 devān gharmapān gaccha pitṝn gharmapān
gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 7.4 amuṣya tvā prāṇe sādayāmy amunā saha nirarthaṃ
gaccheti brūyād yaṃ dviṣyāt /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ
pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo
'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 1.0 proṣṭhapadahastāv aśvinyanūrādhāpūrvottarapunarvasū mṛgaśiro vā yāvanti puṃnāmāni nakṣatrāṇi tatrāgner vāyavyām upavītājinamekhalāhatavastradaṇḍaśarāvāśmasamiddarbhādisambhārān darbheṣu saṃbhṛtya saṃ ca tve
jagmuriti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 8.0 virāja iti pādyadānam ā mā
gan yaśasety ācamanam amṛtopastaraṇam asīti madhuparkadānaṃ pṛthivīti tasyānnasaṃkalpanam amṛtāpidhānamasīti mukhavāsadānamiti viśeṣa ityeke //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 14.0 tadevaṃ bhuktvā
gacchantamanṛṇo brahmapadamabhyetīti sāmapūrvaṃ mātā pitā gururvā paitṛkādikam ṛṇatrayaṃ jāyamānasya brāhmaṇasya sahajātamityuktvā vārayediti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ
gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su
gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha
bāndhavairgatvā teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 4.0 agner aparasyām āstīryodagagrān sapta barhiṣo vadhvā saha dakṣiṇena pādenaikam iṣe viṣṇuriti dve ūrja iti trīṇi vratāyeti catvārīti pañca paśubhya iti ṣaḍ rāyaspoṣāyeti sapta saptabhya iti tānparyāyeṇākramya
gatvā sakheti nivarteta //
VaikhGS, 3, 6, 6.0 viyoge pakṣasyopāvaroheti samidhaṃ yāvatkṛṣṇaṃ tāvat taptvā samāropya
gacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 7.0 puṣpāpūpadakṣiṇādisambhārān kumāraṃ ca gṛhītvā kanikradādim ālayaṃ guhasya
gacchet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 5.0 vapām adbhir abhyukṣya pratyuṣṭam iti śāmitre pratitapya namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāya śāmitrād ekolmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaṃ
gacchaty anvag adhvaryur vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ vapāṃ dhārayann urv antarikṣam iti gacchati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 5.0 vapām adbhir abhyukṣya pratyuṣṭam iti śāmitre pratitapya namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāya śāmitrād ekolmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty anvag adhvaryur vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ vapāṃ dhārayann urv antarikṣam iti
gacchati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 8.0 prāg vapāhomāt svāhā devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vaṣaṭkṛte jātavedo vapayā
gaccha devān iti vapāṃ hutvā devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā pratyākramya vapoddharaṇam abhighārayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 20, 12.0 śāmitrād āgnīdhrīyād vāgnīdhro 'ṅgārān āhṛtyottarasyām vediśroṇyāṃ hotrīye vā barhir vyūhya nyupyopasamādhāya nihitaṃ sthavīyo gudakāṇḍam ekādaśadhā tiryag asaṃchindan pracchidyānūyājānāṃ hutaṃ hutam aparyāvartayan pratiprasthātā samudraṃ
gaccha svāhety etaiḥ pratimantraṃ vasāhavanyā hastena vopayajati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 7.0 adhvaryuḥ pratyākramya juhvā triḥ svarum aktvāhavanīye purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan dyāṃ te dhūmo
gacchatv ity anūyājānte juhvā svaruṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 22, 3.0 asaṃspṛśan hṛdayaśūlam antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅ
gatvā śug asi tam abhiśoceti dveṣyaṃ manasā dhyāyan śukrasya cārdrasya ca sandhāv udvāsayati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.7 saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u cakṣuṣā saṃ śrotreṇa
gacchasva soma rājan /
VaitS, 4, 3, 8.1 tīrthadeśe rathacakram āruhyāparājitābhimukho 'śvarathān īkṣamāṇa āsīno vājasāmābhigāyati trir āvir maryā ā vājaṃ vājino
'gman /
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā
gahi yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena
gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā yad ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
VaitS, 7, 2, 1.1 pṛcchāmi tvā citaye devasakha yadi tvaṃ tatra manasā
jagantha /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 7, 12.0 guruṃ
gacchantam anugacched āsīnaś cet tiṣṭhecchayānaś ced āsīna upāsīta //
VasDhS, 8, 17.2 ṛtau ca
gacchan vidhivacca juhvan na brāhmaṇaś cyavate brahmalokāt //
VasDhS, 9, 12.0 dadyād devapitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ sa
gacchet svargam ānantyam ity ānantyam //
VasDhS, 10, 17.2 adhyātmacintāgatamānasasya dhruvā hy anāvṛttir upekṣakasyeti //
VasDhS, 17, 16.1 vijñāyate 'bhrātṛkā puṃsaḥ pitṝn abhyeti pratīcīnaṃ
gacchati putratvam //
VasDhS, 20, 13.1 gurutalpagaḥ savṛṣaṇaṃ śiśnam uddhṛtyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇāmukho
gacched yatraiva pratihanyāt tatra tiṣṭhed ā pralayam //
VasDhS, 20, 16.1 yoniṣu gurvīṃ sakhīṃ gurusakhīm apapātrāṃ patitāṃ ca
gatvā kṛcchrābdapādaṃ caret //
VasDhS, 20, 46.1 udīcīṃ diśaṃ
gatvānaśnan saṃhitādhyayanam adhīyānaḥ pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 16.7 marutāṃ pṛṣatīr
gaccha vaśā pṛśnir bhūtvā divaṃ gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim āvaha /
VSM, 2, 16.7 marutāṃ pṛṣatīr gaccha vaśā pṛśnir bhūtvā divaṃ
gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim āvaha /
VSM, 2, 22.2 sam indro viśvadevebhir aṅktāṃ divyaṃ nabho
gacchatu yat svāhā //
VSM, 2, 24.1 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
VSM, 3, 19.1 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya
varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena /
VSM, 3, 19.2 saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa
gmiṣīya //
VSM, 4, 1.1 edam
aganma devayajanaṃ pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśve /
VSM, 4, 17.1 eṣā te śukra tanūr etad varcas tayā saṃbhava bhrājaṃ
gaccha /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ
gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 34.3 śyeno bhūtvā parāpata yajamānasya gṛhān
gaccha tan nau saṃskṛtam //
VSM, 6, 3.1 yā te dhāmāny uśmasi
gamadhyai yatra gāvo bhūriśṛṅgā ayāsaḥ /
VSM, 6, 10.3 saṃ te prāṇo vātena
gacchatāṃ sam aṅgāni yajatraiḥ saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣā //
VSM, 6, 18.1 saṃ te mano manasā saṃ prāṇaḥ prāṇena
gacchatām /
VSM, 6, 21.13 divaṃ te dhūmo
gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇa svāhā //
VSM, 6, 28.3 sam āpo adbhir
agmata sam oṣadhībhir oṣadhīḥ //
VSM, 7, 46.2 asmadrātā devatrā
gacchata pradātāram āviśata //
VSM, 8, 14.1 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
VSM, 8, 16.1 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
VSM, 8, 22.1 yajña yajñaṃ
gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā /
VSM, 8, 22.1 yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ
gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā /
VSM, 8, 22.1 yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha svāṃ yoniṃ
gaccha svāhā /
VSM, 8, 52.1 satrasya ṛddhir asy
aganma jyotir amṛtā abhūma divaṃ pṛthivyā adhy āruhāmāvidāma devānt svar jyotiḥ //
VSM, 8, 59.5 yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū
agan varuṇā pūrvahūtau //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam
agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 9, 13.2 vājino vājajito 'dhvana skabhnuvanto yojanā mimānāḥ kāṣṭhāṃ
gacchata //
VSM, 9, 19.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo
jagamyād eme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe /
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā
gantāṃ pitarā mātarā cā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāt /
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā gantāṃ pitarā mātarā cā mā somo amṛtatvena
gamyāt /
VSM, 12, 73.1 vimucyadhvam aghnyā devayānā
aganma tamasas pāram asya jyotir āpāma //
VSM, 13, 31.2 purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ sukṛtasya loke tatra
gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 13.0 dakṣiṇato mātānyā vāvidhavānaḍuhena
gomayenābhūmigatān keśān parigṛhṇīyāt //
VārGS, 14, 23.10 sakhī saptapadī bhava sakhyaṃ te
gameyaṃ sakhyātte mā riṣam iti saptama enāṃ prekṣamāṇāṃ samīkṣate //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 7.1 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ
gameyam ity agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 1.3 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ
gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.8 agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena gṛhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ
gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 aganma svaḥ saṃ jyotiṣābhūmety āhavanīyam upasthāyedam aham amuṣya prāṇaṃ niveṣṭayāmīti pārṣṇyābhidakṣiṇaṃ niveṣṭayati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 13.1 yadi prayāyād anu vā
gacched odanaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā samidhaḥ punar ādadhyāt //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 6.1 kṣuc ca sediś ca snihitiś ca sadānvā cānāmatiś cānāhutiś ca nirṛtir etās te agne tanvo vartimatīs tās taṃ
gacchantu yaṃ dviṣma iti dveṣyaṃ manasā dhyāyan yajamāno japati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 7.1 caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ pūrṇāhutim agreṇāhavanīyaṃ
gatvodaṅṅ āvṛtya sapta te agna iti juhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 12.1 pūrvau stanau jyeṣṭhasya jyaiṣṭhineyasya vā
gataśriyo vāparau kaniṣṭhasya kāniṣṭhineyasya bubhūṣato vā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 42.2 vāstoṣpata ity etābhyām āhutī hutvāyaṃ te yonir ṛtviya ity araṇyor agniṃ samāropayati gārhapatyāhavanīyau
gataśriyo gārhapatyam agataśriyaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 42.2 vāstoṣpata ity etābhyām āhutī hutvāyaṃ te yonir ṛtviya ity araṇyor agniṃ samāropayati gārhapatyāhavanīyau gataśriyo gārhapatyam
agataśriyaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 24.1 samudraṃ
gaccha svāheti paryāyair ekādaśa hutvā mano hārdiṃ yaccheti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 28.1 ekādaśabhiḥ pracarya svaruṃ juhvāṃ trir upariṣṭāt trir adhastād aktvā dadhāti divaṃ te dhūmo
gacchatv iti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 22.0 muhūṃś cācāryakulaṃ darśanārtho
gacched yathāśakty adhihastyam ādāyāpi dantaprakṣālanānīti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 11, 23.0 akṛtaprātarāśa udakāntaṃ
gatvā prayataḥ śucau deśe 'dhīyīta yathādhyāyam utsṛjan vācā //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 14.0 svapne kṣavathau śṛṅkhāṇikāśrvālambhe lohitasya keśānām agner gavāṃ brāhmaṇasya striyāś cālambhe mahāpathaṃ ca
gatvāmedhyaṃ copaspṛśyāprayataṃ ca manuṣyaṃ nīvīṃ ca paridhāyāpa upaspṛśet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 4.1 stenaḥ prakīrṇakeśo 'ṃse musalam ādāya rājānaṃ
gatvā karmācakṣīta /
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 10.1 steyaṃ kṛtvā surāṃ pītvā gurudāraṃ ca
gatvā brahmahatyām akṛtvā caturthakālā mitabhojanāḥ syur apo 'bhyaveyuḥ savanānukalpam /
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 11.1 prathamaṃ varṇaṃ parihāpya prathamaṃ varṇaṃ hatvā saṃgrāmaṃ
gatvāvatiṣṭheta /
ĀpDhS, 2, 5, 3.1 yadi tvareta guroḥ samīkṣāyāṃ svādhyāyam adhītya kāmaṃ
gacchet /
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 1.1 savarṇāpūrvaśāstravihitāyāṃ yathartu
gacchataḥ putrās teṣāṃ karmabhiḥ saṃbandhaḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 23, 1.1 dakṣiṇena phalīkaraṇamuṣṭim uttarayā hutvā
gatvottarāṃ japet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 4, 1.1 pūrvau duhyāj jyeṣṭhasya jyaiṣṭhineyasya yo vā
gataśrīḥ syāt /
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam agne sūryasya
varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena
gamemahīty upasthāyāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 2.0 jātavedo vapayā
gaccha devān iti vaṣaṭkṛte hutvā pratyākramya devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vapoddharaṇam abhighārayaty uttaratas tiṣṭhan //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 3.1 pratiprasthātāhavanīye vapāśrapaṇī praharati svāhordhvanabhasaṃ mārutaṃ
gacchatam iti prācīṃ dviśūlāṃ pratīcīm ekaśūlām /
ĀpŚS, 7, 26, 11.0 gudakāṇḍam ekādaśadhā tiryak chittvāsaṃbhindann aparyāvartayann anūyājānāṃ vaṣaṭkṛte vaṣaṭkṛta ekaikaṃ gudakāṇḍaṃ pratiprasthātā hastena juhoti samudraṃ
gaccha svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 4.0 pratyākramya juhvāṃ svarum avadhāyānūyājānte juhoti dyām te dhūmo
gacchatv antarikṣam arciḥ pṛthivīṃ bhasmanā pṛṇasva svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 15.0 yajña yajñaṃ
gaccheti trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi hutvānupaspṛśan hṛdayaśūlam udaṅ paretyāsaṃcare 'pa upaninīya śuṣkārdrayoḥ saṃdhāv udvāsayati śug asīti dveṣyaṃ manasā dhyāyan //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 4.0 yadi kāmayeta pāpavasyasaṃ syād iti gardabhaprathamā
gaccheyuḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 11.1 yady ukhāṃ bhasmābhiniṣīded ukhyam ādāyodakāntaṃ
gatvemaṃ suyoniṃ suvṛtaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ sahasrabhṛṣṭiṃ mahiṣāvaroha /
ĀpŚS, 16, 15, 8.1 nairṛtīr iṣṭakāḥ kṛṣṇās tisras tuṣapakvās tāḥ śikyaṃ rukmasūtram āsandīṃ cādāya dakṣiṇam aparam avāntaradeśaṃ
gatvā namaḥ su te nirṛta iti svakṛta iriṇe pradare vā śikyaṃ nidhāya tasyeṣṭakābhiḥ pāśam abhyupadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 8.2 jyotir āpāma suvar
aganmeti dakṣiṇe 'ṃsa uttare vā balīvardān vimucya tān udīcaḥ prāco votsṛjyādhvaryave dadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.1 catasra āśāḥ pracarantv agnaya iti vopadhāyāvakābhiḥ parītasya jālena pracchādya śaṅkubhiḥ pariṇihatyāpāṃ gambhīraṃ
gaccha mā tvā sūryaḥ parītāpsīn mo agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 2.4 tatra
gaccha yatra pūrve paretāḥ purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ svāṃ yoniṃ yathāyatham ity upahitam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 5.1 artheta
sthādhvagato 'gnir vas tejiṣṭhena tejasā devatābhir gṛhṇāmīti kumbhaṃ kumbhīṃ cādbhiḥ pūrayitvā śarma ca stha varma ca stha devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmīti purastād anusītam upadhāya jyotiṣe vām iti hiraṇyaśalkau pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 5, 1.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo
jagamyād iti pratyāsṛteṣu hutvā punar naivāram avaghrāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 17.1 dakṣiṇam aparam avāntaradeśaṃ
gatvā svakṛta iriṇe pradare vopasamādhāyaiṣa te nirṛte bhāga ity aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ visraṃsikākāṇḍābhyāṃ vā nairṛtaṃ sarvahutaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 17.1 uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ
gatvā svakṛta iriṇe pradare vopasamādhāya devasya tvety anudrutya rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomīti parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 6.1 athāparudhyamāno 'dite 'numanyasvety aparoddhuḥ padam ādāya
gacchet //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 16.0 svayaṃ vājinn apo 'vajighrety apo 'śvam avaghrāpya yad vāto apo
agamad iti pradakṣiṇam āvartayati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 7.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāmaṃ te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhiśritaṃ
gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañ śṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya punar mām aitv indriyaṃ punar āyuḥ punar bhagaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ
gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya punar mām aitv indriyaṃ punar āyuḥ punar bhagaḥ /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām
aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 4.1 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tisraḥ sarve nandanti
yaśasāgatenāgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ardharca ārabhet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 7.1 yasya sthānaṃ dhruvāṇi māṅgalyāny
aganma mahātāriṣma īḍe dyāvāpṛthivī iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā
gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī ā
gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti dve tīvrāḥ somāsa ā
gahīty ekobhā devā divispṛśeti dve śukrasyādyagavāśira ity ekāyaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti pañca tṛcāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir
agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no
gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 8.1 yadi tv adhvaryava ājiṃ jāpayeyur atha brahmā tīrthadeśe mayūkhe cakraṃ pratimuktaṃ tad āruhya pradakṣiṇam āvartyamāne vājināṃ sāma gāyād āvir maryā ā vājaṃ vājino
agman /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām
agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām
agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 7.2 dakṣiṇenodiṅgayaty upastauty evainā etanmahayatyeva devīr āpo agreguvo agrepuva iti devyo hy āpas tasmādāha devīr āpa ity agreguva iti tā yatsamudraṃ
gacchanti tenāgreguvo 'grepuva iti tā yatprathamāḥ somasya rājño bhakṣayanti tenāgrepuvo 'gra imamadya yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ sudhātuṃ yajñapatiṃ devayuvam iti sādhu yajñaṃ sādhu yajñamānam ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 3.2 upaivema eno
gacchantu ye 'sya vadhyasyāvediṣuriti kimiti yajña evaiṣu mṛṣṭām iti tadeṣvetad yajño mṛṣṭe yad ebhyaḥ pātrīnirṇejanam aṅgulipraṇejanaṃ ninayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ
gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ
gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ devā asyā apāghnanta tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ
gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 19.2 drapsaste dyām mā skannity ayaṃ vā asyai drapso yamasyā imaṃ rasaṃ prajā upajīvanty eṣa te divam mā paptad ity evaitadāha vrajaṃ
gaccha goṣṭhānam ... maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito devān havirna
jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 11.2 api darśapūrṇamāsayor anubrūyād ity āhur dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya pañcartavas trayo lokās tad viṃśatir eṣa evaikaviṃśo ya eṣa tapati saiṣā gatireṣā pratiṣṭhā tadetāṃ gatim etām pratiṣṭhāṃ
gacchati tasmādekaviṃśatimanubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 36.1 eṣā vā āśīḥ jīveyam prajā me syācchriyaṃ
gaccheyam iti tadyatpaśūnāśāste tacchriyamāśāste śrīrhi paśavas tadetābhyām evaitad āśīrbhyāṃ sarvamāptaṃ tasmādvā ete atra dve āśiṣau kriyete //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya devā devahūyaṃ
gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam
aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 12.2 yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvair devair juṣṭam bhavaty ṛksāmābhyāṃ saṃtaranto yajurbhir ity ṛksāmābhyāṃ vai yajurbhir yajñasyodṛcaṃ
gacchanti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānīty evaitad āha rāyaspoṣeṇa samiṣā mademeti bhūmā vai rāyaspoṣaḥ śrīrvai bhūmāśiṣam evaitad āśāste samiṣā mademetīṣam madatīti vai tam āhur yaḥ śriyam aśnute yaḥ paramatāṃ gacchati tasmād āha samiṣā mademeti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 12.2 yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvair devair juṣṭam bhavaty ṛksāmābhyāṃ saṃtaranto yajurbhir ity ṛksāmābhyāṃ vai yajurbhir yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchanti yajñasyodṛcaṃ
gacchānīty evaitad āha rāyaspoṣeṇa samiṣā mademeti bhūmā vai rāyaspoṣaḥ śrīrvai bhūmāśiṣam evaitad āśāste samiṣā mademetīṣam madatīti vai tam āhur yaḥ śriyam aśnute yaḥ paramatāṃ gacchati tasmād āha samiṣā mademeti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 12.2 yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvair devair juṣṭam bhavaty ṛksāmābhyāṃ saṃtaranto yajurbhir ity ṛksāmābhyāṃ vai yajurbhir yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchanti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānīty evaitad āha rāyaspoṣeṇa samiṣā mademeti bhūmā vai rāyaspoṣaḥ śrīrvai bhūmāśiṣam evaitad āśāste samiṣā mademetīṣam madatīti vai tam āhur yaḥ śriyam aśnute yaḥ paramatāṃ
gacchati tasmād āha samiṣā mademeti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 6.2 upāṃśu devate yajati pañca prayājā bhavanti trayo 'nuyājāḥ saṃyājayanti patnīḥ sarvatvāyaiva samiṣṭayajureva na juhoti nedidaṃ dīkṣitavasanam paridhāya purā yajñasya saṃsthāyā antaṃ
gacchānīty anto hi yajñasya samiṣṭayajuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 23.2 pavitrapatirhi bhavati pavitrapūtasyeti pavitrapūto hi bhavati yatkāmaḥ pune tacchakeyamiti yajñasyodṛcaṃ
gacchānītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 15.2 yā te dhāmānyuśmasi
gamadhyai yatra gāvo bhūriśṛṅgā ayāsaḥ atrāha tadurugāyasya viṣṇoḥ paramam padamavabhāri bhūrīty etayā triṣṭubhā minoti vajrastriṣṭubvajro yūpastasmāttriṣṭubhā minoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhavati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo
gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 8.2 saṃ te prāṇo vātena
gacchatāmiti samaṅgāni yajatrair ityaṃsayoḥ saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti śroṇyoḥ sa yasmai kāmāya paśum ālabhante tat prāpnuhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 28.2 vapāśrapaṇyau kṛtvānuprāsyati svāhākṛte ūrdhvanabhasam mārutaṃ
gacchatam iti ned ime amuyāsato yābhyāṃ vapām aśiśrapāmeti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 9.2 saṃ te mano manasā sam prāṇaḥ prāṇena
gacchatāmiti na svāhākaroti na hyeṣāhutir udvāsayanti paśum //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 11.2 samudraṃ
gaccha svāhety āpo vai samudra āpo reto reta evaitat siñcati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 13.1 devaṃ savitāraṃ
gaccha svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaitatprajanayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 1.2 yajñaṃ
gaccha svāhety āpo vai yajña āpo reto reta evaitatsiñcati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 7.4 yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi vīryebhir vīratamā śaviṣṭhā yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū
agan varuṇā pūrvahūtāv iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm
agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.2 yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam
agan yajñas tato me bhadram abhūd ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 2, 1.1 etaṃ vā ete
gacchanti ṣaḍbhir māsair ya eṣa tapati ye saṃvatsaram āsate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 2, 1.3 athaitad eva yajuṣṭaḥ puraścaraṇato yad etaṃ gṛhṇanty eteno evainaṃ
gacchanti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 1.1 devā ha vai sattram āsata śriyaṃ
gacchema yaśaḥ syāmānnādāḥ syāmeti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 3.1 tatho eveme sattram āsate ye sattram āsate śriyaṃ
gacchema yaśaḥ syāmānnādāḥ syāmeti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 13.2 avyūḍhe srucāv athaiṣāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti so 'nto 'nto vai prajāpatis tad antata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayaty atha yat purā pracared yathā yam adhvānam eṣyant syāt taṃ
gatvā sa kva tataḥ syād evaṃ tat tasmād eṣām atra havirbhiḥ pracaranti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ
gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 25.2 tam upaspṛśaty annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ
gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo
jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo
jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā
gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena
gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 10.2 jāya ehi svo rohāveti rohāvetyāha jāyā tad yaj jāyāmāmantrayate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajjāyā tasmād yāvajjāyāṃ na vindate naiva tāvat prajāyate 'sarvo hi tāvad bhavaty atha yadaiva jāyāṃ vindate 'tha prajāyate tarhi hi sarvo bhavati sarva etāṃ gatiṃ
gacchānīti tasmājjāyāmāmantrayate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 13.2 annaṃ vai godhūmā annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ
gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute tasmād godhūmān upaspṛśati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 16.2 paśavo vā ūṣā annaṃ vai paśavo 'nnaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ
gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute tasmād enam ūṣapuṭairanūdasyanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 9.2 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenaṃ varuṇa eva dharmapatir dharmasya patiṃ karoti paramatā vai sā yo dharmasya patir asad yo hi paramatāṃ
gacchati taṃ hi dharma upayanti tasmādvaruṇāya dharmapataye //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva
gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn
agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 35.2 ime vai lokā gaur yaddhi kiṃca
gacchatīmāṃs tallokān gacchatīma u lokā eṣo 'gniścitas tasmād gauriti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 35.2 ime vai lokā gaur yaddhi kiṃca gacchatīmāṃs tallokān
gacchatīma u lokā eṣo 'gniścitas tasmād gauriti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo
gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 7.2 viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvat pacantūkha iti gnā haitāmagre devīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvatpecus tābhir evaināmetatpacati tāni ha tāni chandāṃsyeva chandāṃsi vai gnāś chandobhirhi svargaṃ lokaṃ
gacchanti chandobhir evaināmetatpacati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 10.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa
gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcam uddhṛtyopasamādhāyokhām pravṛñjyād etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva tāṃ yadāgnir ārohati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 13.2 araṇī vāva sa
gacchaty araṇibhyāṃ hi sa āhṛto bhavaty araṇibhyām evainam mathitvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 14.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa
gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyādevainam prāñcaṃ sāṃkāśinena hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti yas tasmin kāle 'dhvaraḥ syāt tām adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ kuryāt samānyagniprāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 15.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa
gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcamuttareṇa sado hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoty atha yadi gārhapatyo 'nugacchet tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.14 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ
gaccha svaḥ pateti tad enaṃ suparṇaṃ garutmantaṃ kṛtvāha devān gaccha svargaṃ lokam pateti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.14 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pateti tad enaṃ suparṇaṃ garutmantaṃ kṛtvāha devān
gaccha svargaṃ lokam pateti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 2.5 sa yo haitam antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaraṃ veda na hāsyaiṣa purā jaraso 'horātrābhyām āyuṣo 'ntaṃ
gacchati /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 3.1 te devāḥ etasmād antakān mṛtyoḥ saṃvatsarāt prajāpater bibhayāṃcakrur yad vai no 'yam ahorātrābhyām āyuṣo 'ntaṃ na
gacched iti //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 11.3 tad yathā haivedaṃ mānuṣasya mithunasyāntaṃ
gatvāsaṃvida iva bhavaty evaṃ haivaitad asaṃvida iva bhavati /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ
gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 1.0 apa vā etasmāt śrī rāṣṭraṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate yadā vai puruṣaḥ śriyaṃ
gacchati vīṇāsmai vādyate brāhmaṇau vīṇāgāthinau saṃvatsaraṃ gāyataḥ śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yadvīṇā śriyamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ
gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 3.0 rāṣṭraṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ rāṣṭra ete vyāyacchante ye'śvaṃ rakṣanti teṣāṃ ya udṛcaṃ
gacchanti rāṣṭreṇaiva te rāṣṭram bhavanty atha ye nodṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭrātte vyavacchidyante tasmādrāṣṭryaśvamedhena yajeta parā vā eṣa sicyate yo'balo'śvamedhena yajate yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderan yajño'sya vicchidyeta pāpīyāntsyāc chataṃ kavacino rakṣanti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya na pāpīyān bhavaty athānyam ānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 3.0 rāṣṭraṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ rāṣṭra ete vyāyacchante ye'śvaṃ rakṣanti teṣāṃ ya udṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭreṇaiva te rāṣṭram bhavanty atha ye nodṛcaṃ
gacchanti rāṣṭrātte vyavacchidyante tasmādrāṣṭryaśvamedhena yajeta parā vā eṣa sicyate yo'balo'śvamedhena yajate yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderan yajño'sya vicchidyeta pāpīyāntsyāc chataṃ kavacino rakṣanti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya na pāpīyān bhavaty athānyam ānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 6.0 paḍbhiścaturbhir ed
aganniti tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhatyatha yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ samam āyute //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 5.0 pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavati raśminā vā aśvo yata īśvaro vā aśvo'yato'dhṛto pratiṣṭhitaḥ parām parāvataṃ
gantor yat pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva dhṛtyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ
gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na
gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ
gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 9.2 emam kumāras taruṇa ā vatso bhuvanas pari emaṃ parisrutaḥ kumbhyā ā dadhnaḥ kalaśair
gaman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 9, 3.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr bahvīr goṣṭhe ghṛtācya ity ā gāvo
agmann iti ca pratyāgatāsu //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 5, 8.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāman te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhi śritaṃ
gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañchṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 8.0 svar
gamiṣyantīṃ svar gamiṣyann iti svar hyeṣā vāg gamiṣyantī bhavati svar ayaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 8.0 svar gamiṣyantīṃ svar
gamiṣyann iti svar hyeṣā vāg gamiṣyantī bhavati svar ayaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 8.0 svar gamiṣyantīṃ svar gamiṣyann iti svar hyeṣā vāg
gamiṣyantī bhavati svar ayaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 2, 1.0 sa hovāca ye vai ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve
gacchanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ
saṃhitāgamad viduṣo devān abhivyāhārārtham evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 32, 2.2 vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā añjaḥ samudram ava
jagmur āpaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 14.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr
agacchat /
ṚV, 1, 34, 7.2 tisro nāsatyā rathyā parāvata ātmeva vātaḥ svasarāṇi
gacchatam //
ṚV, 1, 34, 10.1 ā nāsatyā
gacchataṃ hūyate havir madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 39, 7.2 gantā nūnaṃ no 'vasā yathā puretthā kaṇvāya bibhyuṣe //
ṚV, 1, 39, 9.2 asāmibhir maruta ā na ūtibhir
gantā vṛṣṭiṃ na vidyutaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 47, 3.2 athādya dasrā vasu bibhratā rathe dāśvāṃsam upa
gacchatam //
ṚV, 1, 47, 7.2 ato rathena suvṛtā na ā
gataṃ sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 9.2 uruṣyāgne aṃhaso gṛṇantam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 60, 5.2 āśuṃ na vājambharam marjayantaḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 62, 13.2 sunīthāya naḥ śavasāna nodhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.2 supeśasaṃ vājam ā bharā naḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 64, 15.2 sahasriṇaṃ śatinaṃ śūśuvāṃsam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 65, 2.1 sajoṣā dhīrāḥ padair anu
gmann upa tvā sīdan viśve yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 80, 16.2 tasmin brahmāṇi pūrvathendra ukthā sam
agmatārcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 83, 1.1 aśvāvati prathamo goṣu
gacchati suprāvīr indra martyas tavotibhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 11.2 ā
gacchantīm avasā citrabhānavaḥ kāmaṃ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 7.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā
gamann iha //
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.1 o tye nara indram ūtaye gur nū cit tān sadyo adhvano
jagamyāt /
ṚV, 1, 105, 4.2 kva ṛtam pūrvyaṃ
gataṃ kas tad bibharti nūtano vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 106, 2.1 ta ādityā ā
gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śambhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 2.2 saudhanvanāsaś caritasya
bhūmanāgacchata savitur dāśuṣo gṛham //
ṚV, 1, 112, 1.2 yābhir bhare kāram aṃśāya jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 2.2 yābhir dhiyo 'vathaḥ karmann iṣṭaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 3.2 yābhir dhenum asvam pinvatho narā tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 4.2 yābhis trimantur abhavad vicakṣaṇas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 5.2 yābhiḥ kaṇvam pra siṣāsantam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 6.2 yābhiḥ karkandhuṃ vayyaṃ ca jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 7.2 yābhiḥ pṛśnigum purukutsam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 8.2 yābhir vartikāṃ grasitām amuñcataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 9.2 yābhiḥ kutsaṃ śrutaryaṃ naryam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 10.2 yābhir vaśam aśvyam preṇim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 11.2 kakṣīvantaṃ stotāraṃ yābhir āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 12.2 yābhis triśoka usriyā udājata tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 13.2 yābhir vipram pra bharadvājam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 14.2 yābhiḥ pūrbhidye trasadasyum āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 15.2 yābhir vyaśvam uta pṛthim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 16.2 yābhiḥ śārīr ājataṃ syūmaraśmaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 17.2 yābhiḥ śaryātam avatho mahādhane tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 18.1 yābhir aṅgiro manasā niraṇyatho 'graṃ
gacchatho vivare goarṇasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 112, 18.2 yābhir manuṃ śūram iṣā samāvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 19.2 yābhiḥ sudāsa ūhathuḥ sudevyaṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 20.2 omyāvatīṃ subharām ṛtastubhaṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 21.2 madhu priyam bharatho yat saraḍbhyas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 22.2 yābhī rathāṁ avatho yābhir arvatas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 23.2 yābhir dhvasantim puruṣantim āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā
gatam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.2 uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ
jagamyām //
ṚV, 1, 117, 2.2 yena
gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 15.1 ajohavīd aśvinā taugryo vām proᄆhaḥ samudram avyathir
jaganvān /
ṚV, 1, 119, 3.1 saṃ yan mithaḥ paspṛdhānāso
agmata śubhe makhā amitā jāyavo raṇe /
ṚV, 1, 119, 4.1 yuvam bhujyum bhuramāṇaṃ vibhir
gataṃ svayuktibhir nivahantā pitṛbhya ā /
ṚV, 1, 119, 5.2 ā vām patitvaṃ sakhyāya
jagmuṣī yoṣāvṛṇīta jenyā yuvām patī //
ṚV, 1, 119, 8.1 agacchataṃ kṛpamāṇam parāvati pituḥ svasya tyajasā nibādhitam /
ṚV, 1, 122, 7.2 śrutarathe priyarathe dadhānāḥ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ nirundhānāso
agman //
ṚV, 1, 123, 2.2 uccā vy akhyad yuvatiḥ punarbhūr oṣā
agan prathamā pūrvahūtau //
ṚV, 1, 125, 5.1 nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi tiṣṭhati śrito yaḥ pṛṇāti sa ha deveṣu
gacchati /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.1 ati vāyo sasato yāhi śaśvato yatra grāvā vadati tatra
gacchataṃ gṛham indraś ca gacchatam /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.1 ati vāyo sasato yāhi śaśvato yatra grāvā vadati tatra gacchataṃ gṛham indraś ca
gacchatam /
ṚV, 1, 145, 1.1 tam pṛcchatā sa
jagāmā sa veda sa cikitvāṁ īyate sā nv īyate /
ṚV, 1, 145, 3.1 tam id
gacchanti juhvas tam arvatīr viśvāny ekaḥ śṛṇavad vacāṃsi me /
ṚV, 1, 145, 4.2 abhi śvāntam mṛśate nāndye mude yad īṃ
gacchanty uśatīr apiṣṭhitam //
ṚV, 1, 151, 7.2 upāha taṃ
gacchatho vītho adhvaram acchā giraḥ sumatiṃ gantam asmayū //
ṚV, 1, 151, 7.2 upāha taṃ gacchatho vītho adhvaram acchā giraḥ sumatiṃ
gantam asmayū //
ṚV, 1, 154, 6.1 tā vāṃ vāstūny uśmasi
gamadhyai yatra gāvo bhūriśṛṅgā ayāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 3.2 upa vām avaḥ śaraṇaṃ
gameyaṃ śūro nājma patayadbhir evaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 6.2 ṛbhur vibhvā vājo devāṁ
agacchata svapaso yajñiyam bhāgam aitana //
ṚV, 1, 161, 11.2 agohyasya yad asastanā gṛhe tad adyedam ṛbhavo nānu
gacchatha //
ṚV, 1, 164, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi
jagme /
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai sutukā aveṣan
gaman na indraḥ sakhyā vayaś ca //
ṚV, 1, 179, 1.2 mināti śriyaṃ jarimā tanūnām apy ū nu patnīr vṛṣaṇo
jagamyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 179, 2.2 te cid avāsur nahy antam āpuḥ sam ū nu patnīr vṛṣabhir
jagamyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 179, 6.2 ubhau varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo
jagāma //
ṚV, 1, 181, 3.1 ā vāṃ ratho 'vanir na pravatvān sṛpravandhuraḥ suvitāya
gamyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 181, 5.1 pra vāṃ niceruḥ kakuho vaśāṁ anu piśaṅgarūpaḥ sadanāni
gamyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 2.1 ā no viśva āskrā
gamantu devā mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 6.1 uta na īṃ tvaṣṭā
gantv acchā smat sūribhir abhipitve sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 6.2 ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṃ na iha
gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 13.1 bhareṣu havyo namasopasadyo
gantā vājeṣu sanitā dhanaṃ dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 25, 4.1 tasmā arṣanti divyā asaścataḥ sa satvabhiḥ prathamo goṣu
gacchati /
ṚV, 2, 28, 7.2 mā jyotiṣaḥ pravasathāni
ganma vi ṣū mṛdhaḥ śiśratho jīvase naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 5.2 ā haṃsāso na svasarāṇi
gantana madhor madāya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 6.1 ā no brahmāṇi marutaḥ samanyavo narāṃ na śaṃsaḥ savanāni
gantana /
ṚV, 2, 36, 3.1 ameva naḥ suhavā ā hi
gantana ni barhiṣi sadatanā raṇiṣṭana /
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.2 pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ
gatam athā somam pibataṃ vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 2, 39, 3.1 śṛṅgeva naḥ prathamā
gantam arvāk chaphāv iva jarbhurāṇā tarobhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 13.2 devāsaś cin manasā saṃ hi
jagmuḥ paniṣṭhaṃ jātaṃ tavasaṃ duvasyan //
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.1 ā no
gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan /
ṚV, 3, 26, 6.2 pṛṣadaśvāso anavabhrarādhaso
gantāro yajñaṃ vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 7.1 agacchad u vipratamaḥ sakhīyann asūdayat sukṛte garbham adriḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 18.2 ā no
gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan //
ṚV, 3, 33, 3.1 acchā sindhum mātṛtamām ayāsaṃ vipāśam urvīṃ subhagām
aganma /
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.1 pra yat sindhavaḥ prasavaṃ yathāyann āpaḥ samudraṃ rathyeva
jagmuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 2.2 imā u te praṇyo vardhamānā manovātā adha nu dharmaṇi
gman //
ṚV, 3, 38, 6.2 apaśyam atra manasā
jaganvān vrate gandharvāṁ api vāyukeśān //
ṚV, 3, 44, 1.2 juṣāṇa indra haribhir na ā
gahy ā tiṣṭha haritaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 3, 54, 14.1 viṣṇuṃ stomāsaḥ purudasmam arkā bhagasyeva kāriṇo yāmani
gman /
ṚV, 3, 54, 18.2 yuyota no anapatyāni
gantoḥ prajāvān naḥ paśumāṁ astu gātuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.1 ā manyethām ā
gataṃ kaccid evair viśve janāso aśvinā havante /
ṚV, 3, 58, 9.1 aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ somas tam pātam ā
gataṃ duroṇe /
ṚV, 3, 60, 1.1 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara uśijo
jagmur abhi tāni vedasā /
ṚV, 4, 2, 17.2 śucanto agniṃ vavṛdhanta indram ūrvaṃ gavyam pariṣadanto
agman //
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.2 guhādhvanaḥ paramaṃ yan no asya reku padaṃ na nidānā
aganma //
ṚV, 4, 5, 13.1 kā maryādā vayunā kaddha vāmam acchā
gamema raghavo na vājam /
ṚV, 4, 16, 18.2 tvām anu pramatim ā
jaganmoruśaṃso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 2.1 nāham ato nir ayā durgahaitat tiraścatā pārśvān nir
gamāṇi /
ṚV, 4, 18, 3.1 parāyatīm mātaram anv acaṣṭa na nānu gāny anu nū
gamāni /
ṚV, 4, 24, 3.2 mitho yat tyāgam ubhayāso
agman naras tokasya tanayasya sātau //
ṚV, 4, 29, 4.1 acchā yo
gantā nādhamānam ūtī itthā vipraṃ havamānaṃ gṛṇantam /
ṚV, 4, 33, 6.1 satyam ūcur nara evā hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo
jagmur etām /
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.2 idā hi vo dhiṣaṇā devy ahnām adhāt pītiṃ sam madā
agmatā vaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 2.2 saṃ vo madā
agmata sam purandhiḥ suvīrām asme rayim erayadhvam //
ṚV, 4, 34, 5.2 ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṃ navasva iva
gman //
ṚV, 4, 35, 1.2 asmin hi vaḥ savane ratnadheyaṃ
gamantv indram anu vo madāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 38, 4.1 yaḥ smārundhāno gadhyā samatsu sanutaraś carati goṣu
gacchan /
ṚV, 4, 41, 5.2 sā no duhīyad yavaseva
gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ //
ṚV, 4, 41, 8.1 tā vāṃ dhiyo 'vase vājayantīr ājiṃ na
jagmur yuvayūḥ sudānū /
ṚV, 4, 41, 9.1 imā indraṃ varuṇam me manīṣā
agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.1 makṣū hi ṣmā
gacchatha īvato dyūn indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām /
ṚV, 4, 43, 6.1 sindhur ha vāṃ rasayā siñcad aśvān ghṛṇā vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari
gman /
ṚV, 4, 44, 6.2 naro yad vām aśvinā stomam āvan sadhastutim ājamīᄆhāso
agman //
ṚV, 4, 45, 4.2 udapruto mandino mandinispṛśo madhvo na makṣaḥ savanāni
gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 1.2 yo rāyā vajrī sutasomam icchan tad oko
gantā puruhūta ūtī //
ṚV, 5, 31, 10.1 vātasya yuktān suyujaś cid aśvān kaviś cid eṣo
ajagann avasyuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 12.1 āyaṁ janā abhicakṣe
jagāmendraḥ sakhāyaṃ sutasomam icchan /
ṚV, 5, 33, 5.2 āsmāñ
jagamyād ahiśuṣma satvā bhago na havyaḥ prabhṛtheṣu cāruḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 10.2 mahnā rāyaḥ saṃvaraṇasya ṛṣer vrajaṃ na gāvaḥ prayatā api
gman //
ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa ā
gamad indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /
ṚV, 5, 41, 4.2 pūṣā bhagaḥ prabhṛthe viśvabhojā ājiṃ na
jagmur āśvaśvatamāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 18.2 sā naḥ sudānur mṛᄆayantī devī prati dravantī suvitāya
gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 8.1 acchā mahī bṛhatī śantamā gīr dūto na
gantv aśvinā huvadhyai /
ṚV, 5, 43, 8.2 mayobhuvā sarathā yātam arvāg
gantaṃ nidhiṃ dhuram āṇir na nābhim //
ṚV, 5, 43, 10.2 yajñaṃ giro jarituḥ suṣṭutiṃ ca viśve
ganta maruto viśva ūtī //
ṚV, 5, 43, 11.1 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvatī yajatā
gantu yajñam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 13.1 ā dharṇasir bṛhaddivo rarāṇo viśvebhir
gantv omabhir huvānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 9.2 raghuḥ śyenaḥ patayad andho acchā yuvā kavir dīdayad goṣu
gacchan //
ṚV, 5, 46, 5.1 uta tyan no mārutaṃ śardha ā
gamad divikṣayaṃ yajatam barhir āsade /
ṚV, 5, 46, 6.2 bhago vibhaktā śavasāvasā
gamad uruvyacā aditiḥ śrotu me havam //
ṚV, 5, 49, 4.1 tan no anarvā savitā varūthaṃ tat sindhava iṣayanto anu
gman /
ṚV, 5, 55, 7.1 na parvatā na nadyo varanta vo yatrācidhvam maruto
gacchathed u tat /
ṚV, 5, 57, 1.1 ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣaso hiraṇyarathāḥ suvitāya
gantana /
ṚV, 5, 74, 3.1 kaṃ yāthaḥ kaṃ ha
gacchathaḥ kam acchā yuñjāthe ratham /
ṚV, 5, 76, 5.1 sam aśvinor avasā nūtanena mayobhuvā supraṇītī
gamema /
ṚV, 5, 77, 5.1 sam aśvinor avasā nūtanena mayobhuvā supraṇītī
gamema /
ṚV, 5, 87, 9.1 gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami śrotā havam arakṣa evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 1, 2.2 taṃ tvā naraḥ prathamaṃ devayanto maho rāye citayanto anu
gman //
ṚV, 6, 1, 3.1 vṛteva yantam bahubhir vasavyais tve rayiṃ jāgṛvāṃso anu
gman /
ṚV, 6, 19, 5.2 saṃ
jagmire pathyā rāyo asmin samudre na sindhavo yādamānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 22, 11.1 sa no niyudbhiḥ puruhūta vedho viśvavārābhir ā
gahi prayajyo /
ṚV, 6, 23, 4.1 ganteyānti savanā haribhyām babhrir vajram papiḥ somaṃ dadir gāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 6.2 taṃ tvābhiḥ suṣṭutibhir vājayanta ājiṃ na
jagmur girvāho aśvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 28, 1.1 ā gāvo
agmann uta bhadram akran sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
ṚV, 6, 34, 1.1 saṃ ca tve
jagmur gira indra pūrvīr vi ca tvad yanti vibhvo manīṣāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 35, 3.2 kadā dhiyo na niyuto yuvāse kadā gomaghā havanāni
gacchāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 1.2 gāvo na vajrin svam oko acchendrā
gahi prathamo yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 6, 44, 15.2 gantā yajñam parāvataś cid acchā vasur dhīnām avitā kārudhāyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta ā
gamantu ta iha śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agniḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 8.1 ā no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇo hiraṇyapāṇir yajato
jagamyāt /
ṚV, 6, 50, 10.1 uta tyā me havam ā
jagmyātaṃ nāsatyā dhībhir yuvam aṅga viprā /
ṚV, 6, 61, 14.2 juṣasva naḥ sakhyā veśyā ca mā tvat kṣetrāṇy araṇāni
ganma //
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.1 aram me
gantaṃ havanāyāsmai gṛṇānā yathā pibātho andhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 63, 8.2 stutaś ca vām mādhvī suṣṭutiś ca rasāś ca ye vām anu rātim
agman //
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.2 ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy
agmann upa brahmāṇi śṛṇutaṃ havam me //
ṚV, 7, 12, 1.1 aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭhaṃ yo dīdāya samiddhaḥ sve duroṇe /
ṚV, 7, 18, 4.2 tvām in me gopatiṃ viśva āhā na indraḥ sumatiṃ
gantv accha //
ṚV, 7, 18, 7.2 ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya gavyā tṛtsubhyo
ajagan yudhā nṝn //
ṚV, 7, 18, 9.1 īyur arthaṃ na nyartham paruṣṇīm āśuś caned abhipitvaṃ
jagāma /
ṚV, 7, 32, 1.2 ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṃ na ā
gahīha vā sann upa śrudhi //
ṚV, 7, 32, 11.1 gamad vājaṃ vājayann indra martyo yasya tvam avitā bhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 33, 14.2 upainam ādhvaṃ sumanasyamānā ā vo
gacchāti pratṛdo vasiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 20.1 ā yan naḥ patnīr
gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān //
ṚV, 7, 39, 3.2 arvāk patha urujrayaḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ śrotā dūtasya
jagmuṣo no asya //
ṚV, 7, 43, 4.2 jyeṣṭhaṃ vo adya maha ā vasūnām ā
gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha //
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.1 ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṃ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā
gan /
ṚV, 7, 58, 3.2 gato nādhvā vi tirāti jantum pra ṇa spārhābhir ūtibhis tireta //
ṚV, 7, 59, 5.2 imā vo havyā maruto rare hi kam mo ṣv anyatra
gantana //
ṚV, 7, 67, 6.2 ā vāṃ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso devavītiṃ
gamema //
ṚV, 7, 68, 2.1 pra vām andhāṃsi madyāny asthur araṃ
gantaṃ haviṣo vītaye me /
ṚV, 7, 69, 2.2 viśo yena
gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā //
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.1 ā viśvavārāśvinā
gataṃ naḥ pra tat sthānam avāci vām pṛthivyām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 7.2 imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny
agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 71, 6.2 imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny
agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 73, 4.1 upa tyā vahnī
gamato viśaṃ no rakṣohaṇā sambhṛtā vīᄆupāṇī /
ṚV, 7, 73, 4.2 sam andhāṃsy
agmata matsarāṇi mā no mardhiṣṭam ā gataṃ śivena //
ṚV, 7, 73, 4.2 sam andhāṃsy agmata matsarāṇi mā no mardhiṣṭam ā
gataṃ śivena //
ṚV, 7, 74, 1.2 ayaṃ vām ahve 'vase śacīvasū viśaṃ viśaṃ hi
gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 74, 3.2 dugdham payo vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū mā no mardhiṣṭam ā
gatam //
ṚV, 7, 82, 7.2 yasya devā
gacchatho vītho adhvaraṃ na tam martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 8.1 arvāṅ narā daivyenāvasā
gataṃ śṛṇutaṃ havaṃ yadi me jujoṣathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 83, 3.2 asthur janānām upa mām arātayo 'rvāg avasā havanaśrutā
gatam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 5.2 suratnāso devavītiṃ
gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 85, 5.2 suratnāso devavītiṃ
gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 88, 2.1 adhā nv asya saṃdṛśaṃ
jaganvān agner anīkaṃ varuṇasya maṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 88, 5.2 bṛhantam mānaṃ varuṇa svadhāvaḥ sahasradvāraṃ
jagamā gṛhaṃ te //
ṚV, 7, 97, 1.2 indrāya yatra savanāni sunve
gaman madāya prathamaṃ vayaś ca //
ṚV, 8, 1, 9.2 aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam ā
gahi //
ṚV, 8, 1, 27.2 gamat sa śiprī na sa yoṣad ā gamad dhavaṃ na pari varjati //
ṚV, 8, 1, 27.2 gamat sa śiprī na sa yoṣad ā
gamad dhavaṃ na pari varjati //
ṚV, 8, 3, 14.2 kadā havam maghavann indra sunvataḥ kad u stuvata ā
gamaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 2.2 kaṇvāsas tvā brahmabhi stomavāhasa indrā yacchanty ā
gahi //
ṚV, 8, 4, 3.2 āpitve naḥ prapitve tūyam ā
gahi kaṇveṣu su sacā piba //
ṚV, 8, 9, 6.2 ayaṃ vāṃ vatso matibhir na vindhate haviṣmantaṃ hi
gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 10, 5.2 yad druhyavy anavi turvaśe yadau huve vām atha mā
gatam //
ṚV, 8, 20, 1.1 ā
gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 21, 4.2 yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir ā
gahi viśvebhiḥ somapītaye //
ṚV, 8, 22, 10.2 tābhir no makṣū tūyam aśvinā
gatam bhiṣajyataṃ yad āturam //
ṚV, 8, 22, 12.2 iṣā maṃhiṣṭhā purubhūtamā narā yābhiḥ kriviṃ vāvṛdhus tābhir ā
gatam //
ṚV, 8, 33, 2.2 kadā sutaṃ tṛṣāṇa oka ā
gama indra svabdīva vaṃsagaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 9.2 yadi stotur maghavā śṛṇavaddhavaṃ nendro yoṣaty ā
gamat //
ṚV, 8, 35, 4.1 juṣethāṃ yajñam bodhataṃ havasya me viśveha devau savanāva
gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 5.1 stomaṃ juṣethāṃ yuvaśeva kanyanāṃ viśveha devau savanāva
gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 6.1 giro juṣethām adhvaraṃ juṣethāṃ viśveha devau savanāva
gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 7.1 hāridraveva patatho vaned upa somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva
gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 8.1 haṃsāv iva patatho adhvagāv iva somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva
gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 9.1 śyenāv iva patatho havyadātaye somaṃ sutam mahiṣevāva
gacchathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca
gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 13.1 mitrāvaruṇavantā uta dharmavantā marutvantā jaritur
gacchatho havam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 14.1 aṅgirasvantā uta viṣṇuvantā marutvantā jaritur
gacchatho havam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 15.1 ṛbhumantā vṛṣaṇā vājavantā marutvantā jaritur
gacchatho havam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 22.2 ā yātam aśvinā
gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 23.2 ā yātam aśvinā
gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 24.2 ā yātam aśvinā
gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 40, 2.2 sa naḥ kadācid arvatā
gamad ā vājasātaye gamad ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 2.2 sa naḥ kadācid arvatā gamad ā vājasātaye
gamad ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 46, 9.2 sa naḥ śaviṣṭha savanā vaso
gahi gamema gomati vraje //
ṚV, 8, 46, 9.2 sa naḥ śaviṣṭha savanā vaso gahi
gamema gomati vraje //
ṚV, 8, 60, 4.2 abhi prayāṃsi sudhitā vaso
gahi mandasva dhītibhir hitaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa ā
gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 66, 12.2 tiraś cid aryaḥ savanā vaso
gahi śaviṣṭha śrudhi me havam //
ṚV, 8, 80, 10.2 tasmā u rādhaḥ kṛṇuta praśastam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 8, 87, 4.2 tā vāvṛdhānā upa suṣṭutiṃ divo
gantaṃ gaurāv iveriṇam //
ṚV, 8, 87, 6.2 tā valgū dasrā purudaṃsasā dhiyāśvinā śruṣṭy ā
gatam //
ṚV, 8, 97, 5.2 yat pārthive sadane vṛtrahantama yad antarikṣa ā
gahi //
ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa indra stomavāhasām iha śrudhy upa svasaram ā
gahi //
ṚV, 9, 72, 9.2 upa māsva bṛhatī revatīr iṣo 'dhi stotrasya pavamāna no
gahi //
ṚV, 9, 81, 4.1 ā naḥ pūṣā pavamānaḥ surātayo mitro
gacchantu varuṇaḥ sajoṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 12.1 agre sindhūnām pavamāno arṣaty agre vāco agriyo goṣu
gacchati /
ṚV, 9, 90, 1.2 indraṃ
gacchann āyudhā saṃśiśāno viśvā vasu hastayor ādadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.2 sīdan hoteva sadane camūṣūpem
agmann ṛṣayaḥ sapta viprāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 93, 2.2 maryo na yoṣām abhi niṣkṛtaṃ yan saṃ
gacchate kalaśa usriyābhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 93, 5.2 pra vanditur indo tāry āyuḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur
jagamyāt //
ṚV, 9, 97, 5.2 nṛbhi stavāno anu dhāma pūrvam
agann indram mahate saubhagāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 6.1 stotre rāye harir arṣā punāna indram mado
gacchatu te bharāya /
ṚV, 10, 1, 1.1 agre bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvo asthān nir
jaganvān tamaso jyotiṣāgāt /
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām api panthām
aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ eha
gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 5, 2.1 samānaṃ nīḍaṃ vṛṣaṇo vasānāḥ saṃ
jagmire mahiṣā arvatībhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 6, 6.1 saṃ yasmin viśvā vasūni
jagmur vāje nāśvāḥ saptīvanta evaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 10, 1.1 o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṃ
jaganvān /
ṚV, 10, 14, 5.1 aṅgirobhir ā
gahi yajñiyebhir yama vairūpair iha mādayasva /
ṚV, 10, 14, 8.1 saṃ
gacchasva pitṛbhiḥ saṃ yameneṣṭāpūrtena parame vyoman /
ṚV, 10, 14, 8.2 hitvāyāvadyam punar astam ehi saṃ
gacchasva tanvā suvarcāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 5.2 ta ā
gamantu ta iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān //
ṚV, 10, 15, 11.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara eha
gacchata sadaḥ sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 2.2 yadā
gacchāty asunītim etām athā devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti //
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.1 sūryaṃ cakṣur
gacchatu vātam ātmā dyāṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.1 sūryaṃ cakṣur gacchatu vātam ātmā dyāṃ ca
gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.2 apo vā
gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 5.2 āyur vasāna upa vetu śeṣaḥ saṃ
gacchatāṃ tanvā jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.1 kravyādam agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño
gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 5.1 preraya sūro arthaṃ na pāraṃ ye asya kāmaṃ janidhā iva
gman /
ṚV, 10, 32, 1.1 pra su
gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varāṁ abhi ṣu prasīdataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.2 pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā
gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate //
ṚV, 10, 39, 7.2 yuvaṃ havaṃ vadhrimatyā
agacchataṃ yuvaṃ suṣutiṃ cakrathuḥ purandhaye //
ṚV, 10, 40, 3.1 prātar jarethe jaraṇeva kāpayā vastor vastor yajatā
gacchatho gṛham /
ṚV, 10, 40, 3.2 kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ kasya vā narā rājaputreva savanāva
gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 11.2 priyosriyasya vṛṣabhasya retino gṛhaṃ
gamemāśvinā tad uśmasi //
ṚV, 10, 40, 14.2 ka īṃ ni yeme katamasya
jagmatur viprasya vā yajamānasya vā gṛham //
ṚV, 10, 41, 2.2 viśo yena
gacchatho yajvarīr narā kīreś cid yajñaṃ hotṛmantam aśvinā //
ṚV, 10, 41, 3.2 viprasya vā yat savanāni
gacchatho 'ta ā yātam madhupeyam aśvinā //
ṚV, 10, 42, 8.1 pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso
agman tīvrāḥ somā bahulāntāsa indram /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.1 gamann asme vasūny ā hi śaṃsiṣaṃ svāśiṣam bharam ā yāhi sominaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 2.1 imaṃ vidhanto apāṃ sadhasthe paśuṃ na naṣṭam padair anu
gman /
ṚV, 10, 61, 4.2 vītam me yajñam ā
gatam me annaṃ vavanvāṃsā neṣam asmṛtadhrū //
ṚV, 10, 61, 7.1 pitā yat svāṃ duhitaram adhi ṣkan kṣmayā retaḥ saṃ
jagmāno ni ṣiñcat /
ṚV, 10, 61, 13.1 tad in nv asya pariṣadvāno
agman purū sadanto nārṣadam bibhitsan /
ṚV, 10, 73, 6.2 ṛṣvair
agacchaḥ sakhibhir nikāmaiḥ sākam pratiṣṭhā hṛdyā jaghantha //
ṚV, 10, 77, 4.2 viśvapsur yajño arvāg ayaṃ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca ā
gata //
ṚV, 10, 85, 26.2 gṛhān
gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham ā vadāsi //
ṚV, 10, 86, 12.2 yasyedam apyaṃ haviḥ priyaṃ deveṣu
gacchati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 22.2 kva sya pulvagho mṛgaḥ kam
agañ janayopano viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 12.1 imā asmai matayo vāco asmad āṃ ṛco giraḥ suṣṭutayaḥ sam
agmata /
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.1 ā devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān tvad devāpe abhi mām
agacchat /
ṚV, 10, 106, 4.2 iryeva puṣṭyai kiraṇeva bhujyai śruṣṭīvāneva havam ā
gamiṣṭam //
ṚV, 10, 111, 8.1 dūraṃ kila prathamā
jagmur āsām indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 114, 1.1 gharmā samantā trivṛtaṃ vy āpatus tayor juṣṭim mātariśvā
jagāma /
ṚV, 10, 117, 1.1 na vā u devāḥ kṣudham id vadhaṃ dadur utāśitam upa
gacchanti mṛtyavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 123, 4.1 jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya hi
gman /
ṚV, 10, 167, 2.2 imaṃ no yajñam iha bodhy ā
gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 168, 2.1 sam prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṃ
gacchanti samanaṃ na yoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 179, 2.1 śrātaṃ havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi
jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 2.2 taṃ vāṃ ratiṃ vidatheṣu viprā rebhanto dasrāv
agaman manasyum //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 2.2 ā
gacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ pibāthaḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 5.1 yaṃ venaṃ
tāgacchatam mānavasya śāryātasya śadanaṃ śasyamānā /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 1.1 yaṃ
gacchathaḥ sutapā devavantaṃ haviṣkṛtaṃ vṛṣaṇā rātahavyam /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 15.2 tā na āpaḥ pravahantu pāpaṃ śraddhā
gacchāmi sukṛtām ulokaṃ tat pāvamānībhir aham punāmi //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 12.2 bhārdhe 'dhike cāpi
gate paro 'ṃśo dvāv uttamaikaṃ pnavakairavedyam //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 5, 15.1 yad yajña ulbaṇaṃ kriyate tad apa upaninayed yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi vīryebhir vīratamā śaviṣṭhā yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū
agan varuṇā pūrvahūtau svāheti tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 7, 3.1 yo 'lam annādyāya sann athānnaṃ nādyād dakṣiṇārdhaṃ sadaso
gatvaitaṃ saumyātiśeṣaṃ prāśnīyāt /
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 1.1 ye cāpyasaṃbandhino 'vaśyabhartavyāste lakṣaṇam aṅgavidyāṃ jambhakavidyāṃ
māyāgatam āśramadharmaṃ nimittam antaracakram ityadhīyānāḥ sattriṇaḥ saṃsargavidyāṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra
gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ evam ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra
gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 10.1 yathā caṇḍālodapānaścaṇḍālānām evopabhogyo nānyeṣām evam ayaṃ rājā nīco nīcānām evopabhogyo na tvadvidhānām āryāṇām asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra
gamyatām iti mānivargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 6.1 śāsanam evaṃ vācyaḥ paraḥ sa vakṣyatyevam tasyedaṃ prativākyam evam atisaṃdhātavyam ityadhīyāno
gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 23.1 lubdhakaśvagaṇibhir apāstastenavyālaparābādhabhayaṃ calalakṣyaparicayārthaṃ mṛgāraṇyaṃ
gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 26.1 niryāṇe 'bhiyāne ca rājamārgam ubhayataḥ kṛtārakṣaṃ śastribhir daṇḍibhiścāpāstaśastrahastapravrajitavyaṅgaṃ
gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 17, 12.1 kālakūṭavatsanābhahālāhalameṣaśṛṅgamustākuṣṭhamahāviṣavellitakagaurārdrabālakamārkaṭahaimavatakāliṅgakadāradakāṅkolasārakoṣṭrakādīni viṣāṇi sarpāḥ kīṭāśca ta eva
kumbhagatāḥ viṣavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 19, 10.1 pratimānānyayomayāni māgadhamekalaśailamayāni yāni vā nodakapradehābhyāṃ vṛddhiṃ
gaccheyur uṣṇena vā hrāsam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ
gatvā brūyuḥ ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ paragrāmo gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ gatvā brūyuḥ ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ paragrāmo
gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 17.1 gṛhītaloptrabhārān
āyatagatapariśrāntān prasvapataḥ prahavaṇeṣu yogasurāmattān vā grāhayeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 10.1 trivarṣaprajātārtavāyāstulyo
gantum adoṣas tataḥ param atulyo 'pyanalaṃkṛtāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 34.1 śvapākīgamane kṛtakabandhāṅkaḥ paraviṣayaṃ
gacchet śvapākatvaṃ vā śūdraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 9.1 kaṭukālābau
valīgate gatam ardhamāsasthitaṃ gaurasarṣapapiṣṭaṃ romṇāṃ śvetīkaraṇam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 9.1 kaṭukālābau valīgate
gatam ardhamāsasthitaṃ gaurasarṣapapiṣṭaṃ romṇāṃ śvetīkaraṇam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 27.1 pāribhadrakapratibalāvañjulavajrakadalīmūlakalkena maṇḍūkavasāsiddhena tailenābhyaktapādo 'ṅgāreṣu
gacchati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 38.1 śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puruṣasya vāmapārśvaparśukāsthiṣu kalmāṣaveṇunā nirmathito 'gniḥ striyāḥ puruṣasya vāsthiṣu manuṣyaparśukayā nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaṃ
gacchati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 42.1 ulūkagṛdhravasābhyām uṣṭracarmopānahāvabhyajya vaṭapattraiḥ praticchādya pañcāśadyojanānyaśrānto
gacchati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.2 bhagavān āha dakṣiṇāgiriṣv ānanda janapade saṃpūrṇo nāma brāhmaṇamahāśālaḥ prativasati tatrāsmābhir
gantavyam sajjībhavantu bhikṣava iti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.9 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 1, 5.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.9 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 2, 6.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ cāpy
atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā kṛtyāni kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor yatratatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ cāpy atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā kṛtyāni kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor yatratatropapannayor
gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.35 āpannasattvāṃ caināṃ
viditvopariprāsādatalagatām ayantritāṃ dhārayati /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti tena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 3, 9.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti tena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 3, 9.9 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 3, 9.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 4, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 6, 3.6 tīkṣṇabuddhitayā śīghraṃ sarvaśāstrasya pāraṃ
gataḥ //
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti tena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 6, 7.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtā nipatanti tena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 6, 7.9 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 6, 7.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 7, 8.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 8, 2.4 ekānte niṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajit kauśalyo bhagavantam idam avocat bhagavān nāma bhadanta anuttaro dharmarājo
vyasanagatānāṃ sattvānāṃ paritrātā anyonyavairiṇāṃ vairapraśamayitā /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 8, 5.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 9, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 10, 5.8 kiṃcid āgatya buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchata dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 10, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 12, 1.4 tato bhagavāṃllaukikaṃ cittam utpādayati aho bata śakro devendro marudgaṇasahāyo gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ stambham ādāya
gacched iti //
AvŚat, 13, 2.2 sa tān vaṇija āha bhavanto buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.13 ye ca tatra candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatāḥ sarve te parinirvṛtāḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 1.6 sa nāḍakantheyān brāhmaṇagṛhapatīn idam avocat eta yūyaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchata taṃ ca bhagavantam āyācadhvam ihāgamanāya /
AvŚat, 14, 4.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ āścaryaṃ bhadanta yāvad ime sattvā bhagavataḥ prasādād
vyasanagatāḥ santo vyasanāt parimuktā iti /
AvŚat, 14, 5.13 tato bhagavāṃś candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho rājānam uvāca
gaccha mahārāja imāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ dhvajāgre baddhvā mahatā satkāreṇa sve vijite paryāṭaya asya ca mahāntam utsavaṃ kuru /
AvŚat, 14, 5.18 tataḥ sa janakāyo labdhaprasādo rājāmātyapaurāś ca buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatāḥ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ //
AvŚat, 14, 5.18 tataḥ sa janakāyo labdhaprasādo rājāmātyapaurāś ca buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ
gatāḥ //
AvŚat, 16, 3.6 paśyati ca rājā ajātaśatrur
upariprāsādatalagataḥ san bhagavato veṇuvane evaṃvidhāṃ pūjāṃ /
AvŚat, 17, 2.9 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ pañcamātrair gāndharvikaśataiḥ parivṛtaḥ supriyeṇa gāndharvikarājenānekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrair jetavanaṃ
gataḥ //
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 17, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 18, 3.4 tato bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate
gaccha ānanda rājānaṃ prasenajitam /
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante
gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃstrayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 20, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃstrayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 21, 3.5 tatra tasya
gacchataḥ padavinyāse padavinyāse padmāni prādurbhavanti darśanīyāni manoramāṇi ca /
AvŚat, 22, 1.2 ācaritam etan madhyadeśe yadārāmikāḥ padmāny ādāya vīthīṃ
gatvā vikrīṇate /
AvŚat, 22, 1.8 bhagavantaṃ ca
gacchantam anugacchati tiṣṭhantaṃ tiṣṭhati /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 22, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 22, 9.5 eṣa ānanda dārako 'nena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca pañcadaśa kalpān vinipātaṃ na
gamiṣyati /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād
gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād
gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.3 yā adhastād
gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.3 yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudaṃ aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti ye śītanarakās teṣūṣṇībhūtā nipatanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.10 yā upariṣṭād
gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 23, 4.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 23, 11.5 eṣā ānanda dārikā anena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca pañcadaśa kalpān vinipātaṃ na
gamiṣyati divyaṃ mānuṣaṃ sukham anubhūya ca cakrāntaro nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 21.10 bhagavānāha yadi subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
pāpamitrahastagatā bhaviṣyanti uttrasiṣyanti saṃtrasiṣyanti saṃtrāsamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 1, 21.11 atha cetsubhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
kalyāṇamitrahastagatā bhaviṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante //
ASāh, 1, 23.10 tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati //
ASāh, 1, 26.3 tasmātsa mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati //
ASāh, 2, 22.2 yadāhaṃ devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām
antarāyaṇamadhyagato 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito 'bhūvam tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgate 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavāniti /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya
araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā
vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā
śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā
abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi
gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā
utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā
aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā
mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 6.7 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ
gamiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.9 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ
gamiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 7.6 ayuktaṃ caitanmama yadahamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitaḥ tatra śikṣitukāmaḥ krodhasya vaśaṃ
gaccheyam /
ASāh, 3, 8.2 tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā
saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānametatkauśika anavakāśo yattasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi kurvato vā udgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vā upadiśato vā uddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 9.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā antaśo likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayitvā na satkariṣyate nodgrahīṣyate na dhārayiṣyate na vācayiṣyate na paryavāpsyate na pravartayiṣyate na deśayiṣyate nopadekṣyate noddekṣyate na svādhyāsyate na tatra kauśika sattvānāṃ manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā avatārārthiko 'vatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye
bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā
bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā
bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā
bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā
tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.4 bhagavānāha tasmāttarhi kauśika nānenātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhena tathāgatastathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati /
ASāh, 3, 11.5 sarvajñatāyāṃ tu pratilabdhāyāṃ tathāgatastathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ
pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te
vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā
antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 22.5 yo 'pi kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.2 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.5 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.8 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.11 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.14 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.17 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.20 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.26 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.29 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punareva svabhavanāni
gacchantu teṣāmidaṃ dharmadānameva dattaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 3, 27.33 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra
gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra
gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra
gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.7 antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā sthāpayitavyā pūjayitavyā saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ
gaccheyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra
gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ
pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra
gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca
tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca
tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca
tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca
tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca
tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 7, 2.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakamabhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā
gantum evameva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 4.2 yadā sā śāriputra na kaṃciddharmamarpayati tadā prajñāpāramiteti saṃkhyāṃ
gacchati //
ASāh, 7, 11.14 śāriputra āha na bhagavatā tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya
mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇamākhyātam /
ASāh, 7, 11.15 bhagavānāha tiṣṭhatu śāriputra tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya
mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena
pāpamitrahastagatena /
ASāh, 8, 3.1 subhūtirāha duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā paramaduradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena anavaropitakuśalamūlena
pāpamitrahastagatena māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena /
ASāh, 8, 3.1 subhūtirāha duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā paramaduradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena anavaropitakuśalamūlena pāpamitrahastagatena
māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena /
ASāh, 8, 3.3 duradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā paramaduradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena anavaropitakuśalamūlena
pāpamitrahastagatena māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena /
ASāh, 8, 3.3 duradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā paramaduradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena anavaropitakuśalamūlena pāpamitrahastagatena
māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena /
ASāh, 8, 11.6 bhagavānāha tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na cittena jñātavyā na
cittagamanīyā /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa
gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ
gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 13.1 subhūtirāha iha bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kathaṃ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā paripūriṃ
gacchati bhagavānāha yadi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpasya vṛddhiṃ samanupaśyati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā
pustakagatāmapi kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /
ASāh, 11, 9.6 sa ca tena tena
gamiṣyati yena yena durbhikṣaś ca ayogakṣemaś ca jīvitāntarāyaś ca bhaviṣyati /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 5.2 śramaṃ na lebhe na śucaṃ na māyāṃ
gantuṃ vanaṃ sā nibhṛtaṃ cakāṅkṣa //
BCar, 1, 7.2 śivāt purād
bhūmipatirjagāma tatprītaye nāpi vihārahetoḥ //
BCar, 1, 14.2 tathaiva dhīrāṇi padāni sapta saptarṣitārāsadṛśo
jagāma //
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ samaye sa
gatāṃ buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 1, 36.1 mokṣāya cedvā vanameva
gacchet tattvena samyak sa vijitya sarvān /
BCar, 1, 45.1 ācāryakaṃ yogavidhau dvijānāmaprāptamanyairjanako
jagāma /
BCar, 1, 59.2 ādāya
dhātryaṅkagataṃ kumāraṃ saṃdarśayāmāsa tapodhanāya //
BCar, 1, 80.2 sabahumatam udīkṣyamāṇarūpaḥ pavanapathena yathāgataṃ
jagāma //
BCar, 1, 82.1 narapatirapi putrajanmatuṣṭo
viṣayagatāni vimucya bandhanāni /
BCar, 1, 87.2 nṛpatirapi
jagāma paurasaṃghair divam amarair maghavān ivārcyamānaḥ //
BCar, 2, 6.1 madhyasthatāṃ tasya
ripurjagāma madhyasthabhāvaḥ prayayau suhṛttvam /
BCar, 2, 18.2 jātaṃ praharṣaṃ na śaśāka soḍhuṃ tato nivāsāya divaṃ
jagāma //
BCar, 2, 24.2 alpair ahobhir
bahuvarṣagamyā jagrāha vidyāḥ svakulānurūpāḥ //
BCar, 2, 32.2 vimānapṛṣṭhānna mahīṃ
jagāma vimānapṛṣṭhādiva puṇyakarmā //
BCar, 2, 48.1 putrasya me
putragato mameva snehaḥ kathaṃ syāditi jātaharṣaḥ /
BCar, 2, 56.1 vanamanupamasattvā bodhisattvāstu sarve viṣayasukharasajñā
jagmurutpannaputrāḥ /
BCar, 3, 7.2 gaccheti cājñāpayati sma vācā snehānna cainaṃ manasā mumoca //
BCar, 3, 13.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ khalu
gacchatīti śrutvā striyaḥ preṣyajanātpravṛttim /
BCar, 3, 13.2 didṛkṣayā harmyatalāni
jagmurjanena mānyena kṛtābhyanujñāḥ //
BCar, 3, 17.1 śīghraṃ samarthāpi tu
gantumanyā gatiṃ nijagrāha yayau na tūrṇam /
BCar, 3, 37.1 evaṃ
gate sūta nivartayāśvān śīghraṃ gṛhāṇyeva bhavānprayātu /
BCar, 3, 39.2 tato narendrānumataḥ sa bhūyaḥ krameṇa tenaiva
bahirjagāma //
BCar, 3, 40.2 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ sārathimābabhāṣe
śauddhodanistadgatadṛṣṭireva //
BCar, 3, 45.1 iti śrutārthaḥ sa viṣaṇṇacetāḥ
prāvepatāmbūrmigataḥ śaśīva /
BCar, 3, 54.1 tatastathā
gacchati rājaputre taireva devairvihito gatāsuḥ /
BCar, 4, 9.2 rūpacāturyasampannāḥ svaguṇairmukhyatāṃ
gatāḥ //
BCar, 4, 100.2 janasya
cakṣurgamanīyamaṇḍalo mahīdharaṃ cāstamiyāya bhāskaraḥ //
BCar, 4, 102.1 tataḥ
purodyānagatāṃ janaśriyaṃ nirīkṣya sāyaṃ pratisaṃhṛtāṃ punaḥ /
BCar, 4, 102.2 anityatāṃ
sarvagatāṃ vicintayanviveśa dhiṣṇyaṃ kṣitipālakātmajaḥ //
BCar, 4, 103.1 tataḥ śrutvā rājā viṣayavimukhaṃ tasya tu mano na śiśye tāṃ rātriṃ
hṛdayagataśalyo gaja iva /
BCar, 5, 1.2 na
jagāma dhṛtiṃ na śarma lebhe hṛdaye siṃha ivātidigdhaviddhaḥ //
BCar, 5, 14.2 balayauvanajīvitapravṛtto
vijagāmātmagato madaḥ kṣaṇena //
BCar, 5, 21.1 gaganaṃ
khagavadgate ca tasmin nṛvaraḥ saṃjahṛṣe visismiye ca /
BCar, 5, 48.2 dayitāmapi rukmapattracitrāṃ
kupitevāṅkagatāṃ vihāya vīṇām //
BCar, 5, 80.2 vigatahanuravaḥ praśāntaheṣaścakitavimuktapadakramo
jagāma //
BCar, 5, 82.2 vrajati nṛpasute
gatasvanāstāḥ svayamabhavanvivṛtāḥ puraḥ pratolyaḥ //
BCar, 5, 87.2 aruṇaparuṣatāram antarikṣaṃ sa ca subahūni
jagāma yojanāni //
BCar, 6, 51.2 tyajyatāṃ
tadgataḥ snehaḥ śrūyatāṃ cāsya niścayaḥ //
BCar, 6, 63.2 vyādhastu divyaṃ vapureva bibhrattacchuklamādāya divaṃ
jagāma //
BCar, 7, 3.2 tamindrakalpaṃ dadṛśurna
jagmurdhuryā ivārdhāvanataiḥ śirobhiḥ //
BCar, 7, 4.1 viprāśca
gatvā bahiridhmahetoḥ prāptāḥ samitpuṣpapavitrahastāḥ /
BCar, 7, 19.2 adṛṣṭatattvo 'pi na saṃtutoṣa śanairidaṃ
cātmagataṃ babhāṣe //
BCar, 7, 34.2 sarvaṃ parikṣepya tapaśca matvā
tasmāttapaḥkṣetratalājjagāma //
BCar, 7, 35.1 anvavrajannāśramiṇastatastaṃ
tadrūpamāhātmyagatairmanobhiḥ /
BCar, 7, 54.1 tadbuddhireṣā yadi niścitā te tūrṇaṃ bhavān
gacchatu vindhyakoṣṭham /
BCar, 8, 1.1 tatasturaṅgāvacaraḥ sa durmanāstathā vanaṃ bhartari nirmame
gate /
BCar, 8, 2.1 yamekarātreṇa tu bharturājñayā
jagāma mārgaṃ saha tena vājinā /
BCar, 8, 3.2 alaṃkṛtaścāpi tathaiva
bhūṣaṇairabhūdgataśrīriva tena varjitaḥ //
BCar, 8, 6.2 tadeva tasyopavanaṃ vanopamaṃ
gatapraharṣairna rarāja nāgaraiḥ //
BCar, 8, 12.1 athocuradyaiva viśāma tadvanaṃ
gataḥ sa yatra dviparājavikramaḥ /
BCar, 8, 32.1 niśi prasuptāmavaśāṃ vihāya māṃ
gataḥ kva sa chandaka manmanorathaḥ /
BCar, 8, 32.2 upāgate ca tvayi kanthake ca me samaṃ
gateṣu triṣu kampate manaḥ //
BCar, 8, 34.2 gato 'ryaputro hyapunarnivṛttaye ramasva diṣṭyā saphalaḥ śramastava //
BCar, 8, 39.2 gataḥ kaśāpātabhayātkathaṃ nvayaṃ śriyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayaṃ ca me samam //
BCar, 8, 43.2 anāgasau svaḥ samavehi sarvaśo
gato nṛdevaḥ sa hi devi devavat //
BCar, 8, 46.1 yato
bahirgacchati pārthivātmaje tadābhavaddvāramapāvṛtaṃ svayam /
BCar, 8, 49.1 tadevamāvāṃ naradevi doṣato na tatprayātaṃ prati
gantumarhasi /
BCar, 8, 49.2 na kāmakāro mama nāsya vājinaḥ kṛtānuyātraḥ sa hi
daivatairgataḥ //
BCar, 8, 54.2 gatastato 'sau guṇavān hi tādṛśo nṛpaḥ prajābhāgyaguṇaiḥ prasūyate //
BCar, 8, 55.2 vanāntabhūmiṃ kaṭhināṃ kathaṃ nu tau sacakramadhyau caraṇau
gamiṣyataḥ //
BCar, 8, 69.2 anāthavacchrīrahite sukhocite vanaṃ
gate bhartari yanna dīryate //
BCar, 8, 71.1 tatastathā śokavilāpaviklavāṃ yaśodharāṃ prekṣya
vasuṃdharāgatām /
BCar, 8, 77.2 ahaṃ punardharmaratau sute
gate mumukṣurātmānamanātmavāniva //
BCar, 8, 79.2 gate vanaṃ yastanaye divaṃ gato na moghabāṣpaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ jijīva ha //
BCar, 8, 79.2 gate vanaṃ yastanaye divaṃ
gato na moghabāṣpaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ jijīva ha //
BCar, 9, 11.2 virejatustasya ca saṃnikarṣe punarvasū
yogagatāvivendoḥ //
BCar, 9, 13.1 tvacchokaśalye hṛdayāvagāḍhe mohaṃ
gato bhūmitale muhūrtam /
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi tatrāpyaparatra gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi tatrāpyaparatra
gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 42.2 vayaḥprakarṣe 'parihāryaduḥkhe rājyāni muktvā vanameva
jagmuḥ //
BCar, 9, 60.2 bhinnāni bhūtāni śarīrasaṃsthānyaikyaṃ ca
gatvā jagadudvahanti //
BCar, 9, 61.1 yatpāṇipādodarapṛṣṭhamūrdhnā nirvartate
garbhagatasya bhāvaḥ /
BCar, 9, 68.2 tatrāpi cintā tava tāta mā bhūt pūrve 'pi
jagmuḥ svagṛhānvanebhyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 69.1 tapovanastho 'pi vṛtaḥ
prajābhirjagāma rājā puramambarīṣaḥ /
BCar, 9, 80.2 viṣaṇṇavaktrāvanugamya duḥkhitau śanairagatyā purameva
jagmatuḥ //
BCar, 9, 82.2 rājānaṃ priyasutalālasaṃ nu
gatvā drakṣyāvaḥ kathamiti jagmatuḥ kathaṃcit //
BCar, 9, 82.2 rājānaṃ priyasutalālasaṃ nu gatvā drakṣyāvaḥ kathamiti
jagmatuḥ kathaṃcit //
BCar, 10, 1.2 uttīrya gaṅgāṃ pracalattaraṅgāṃ śrīmadgṛhaṃ rājagṛhaṃ
jagāma //
BCar, 10, 4.2 drutaṃ yayau yaḥ sa
jagāma dhīraṃ yaḥ kaścidāste sma sa cotpapāta //
BCar, 10, 5.2 snigdhena kaścidvacasābhyanandannainaṃ
jagāmāpratipūjya kaścit //
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ hi gatiṃ
gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 11, 15.2 lobhādṛṣibhyaḥ kanakaṃ
jihīrṣurjagāma nāśaṃ viṣayeṣvatṛptaḥ //
BCar, 11, 60.1 yad apyavocaḥ paripālyatāṃ jarā navaṃ vayo
gacchati vikriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 68.2 latā ivāmbhodharavṛṣṭitāḍitāḥ pravṛttayaḥ
sarvagatā hi cañcalāḥ //
BCar, 13, 25.2 cikrīḍurākāśagatāśca kecitkecicca cerustarumastakeṣu //
BCar, 13, 51.2 niḥśreyasaṃ
jñānasamādhigamyaṃ kāyaklamairdharmam ivāptukāmaḥ //
BCar, 13, 57.1 moghaṃ śramaṃ nārhasi māra kartuṃ hiṃsrātmatāmutsṛja
gaccha śarma /
BCar, 13, 70.2 jagāma māro vimano hatodyamaḥ śarairjagaccetasi yairvihanyate //
BCar, 13, 71.1 gatapraharṣā viphalīkṛtaśramā praviddhapāṣāṇakaḍaṅgaradrumā /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 4.1 yāvaddhyasyāśanam aśitam anupahatya prakṛtiṃ yathākālaṃ jarāṃ
gacchati tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.1 tatrānumānagamyānāṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ tejaścakṣuṣi khaṃ śrotre ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ āpo rasane sparśane 'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate /
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ
gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 22.2 na rajasvalāṃ nāturāṃ nāmedhyāṃ nāśastāṃ nāniṣṭarūpācāropacārāṃ nādakṣāṃ nādakṣiṇāṃ nākāmāṃ nānyakāmāṃ nānyastriyaṃ nānyayoniṃ nāyonau na caityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanasalilauṣadhidvijagurusurālayeṣu na sandhyayornātithiṣu nāśucirnājagdhabheṣajo nāpraṇītasaṅkalpo nānupasthitapraharṣo nābhuktavānnātyaśito na viṣamastho na mūtroccārapīḍito na śramavyāyāmopavāsaklamābhihato nārahasi vyavāyaṃ
gacchet //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ
gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni
gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi
gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt tato 'sya vegān
pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayam
anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati udaram ādhmāpayati vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti srotāṃsy avabadhnāti śyāvatvamāpādayati puṃstvamupahanti viṣṭabhya jarāṃ
gacchati vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti karśayati glapayati tarṣayati stambhayati kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃś ca vātavikārānupajanayati //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti
antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 18.0 buddhyā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ vāgbhir vyāsasamāsapratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanayuktābhis
trividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhir ucyamānaṃ vākyārthaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ
gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ
gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.1 tasya sādguṇyam upadekṣyāma uṣṇam aśnīyād uṣṇaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cāgnim audaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ
gacchati vātam anulomayati śleṣmāṇaṃ ca parihrāsayati tasmāduṣṇam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.2 snigdhamaśnīyāt snigdhaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇam agnim udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ
gacchati vātamanulomayati śarīramupacinoti dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi balābhivṛddhim upajanayati varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.3 yo hi mūrtānām āhārajātānāṃ sauhityaṃ
gatvā dravaistṛptim āpadyate bhūyastasyām āśayagatā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'bhyavahāreṇātimātreṇātiprapīḍyamānāḥ sarve yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitāstam evāhārarāśim apariṇatam āviśya kukṣyekadeśam annāśritā viṣṭambhayantaḥ sahasā vāpy uttarādharābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ pracyāvayantaḥ pṛthak pṛthagimān vikārān abhinirvartayantyatimātrabhoktuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.3 yo hi mūrtānām āhārajātānāṃ sauhityaṃ gatvā dravaistṛptim āpadyate bhūyastasyām
āśayagatā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'bhyavahāreṇātimātreṇātiprapīḍyamānāḥ sarve yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitāstam evāhārarāśim apariṇatam āviśya kukṣyekadeśam annāśritā viṣṭambhayantaḥ sahasā vāpy uttarādharābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ pracyāvayantaḥ pṛthak pṛthagimān vikārān abhinirvartayantyatimātrabhoktuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.2 atimātrapraduṣṭāśca doṣāḥ praduṣṭām abaddhamārgās
tiryaggacchantaḥ kadācideva kevalamasya śarīraṃ daṇḍavat stambhayanti tatastaṃ daṇḍālasakam asādhyaṃ bruvate /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ
gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ
gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ
gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān
āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu
khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān
apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu
sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.1 api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti
sarvagatatvāt sarvasaratvācca doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ
vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.1 tatrāpakarṣaṇaṃhastenābhigṛhya vimṛśyopakaraṇavatāpanayanamanupakaraṇena vā
sthānagatānāṃ tu krimīṇāṃ bheṣajenāpakarṣaṇaṃ nyāyataḥ taccaturvidhaṃ tadyathā śirovirecanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanam āsthāpanaṃ ca ityapakarṣaṇavidhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 17.1 athāhareti brūyāt mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi
gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ tathārkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa tathā āmalakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vāsthāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt
gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād
āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin
gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ
gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.1 yāni tu khalu vamanādiṣu bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ
gacchanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi
gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge
śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 5.1 śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge tu khalu
kukṣigate garbhasaṃjñā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.1 yayā cānupūrvyābhinirvartate kukṣau tāṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
gate purāṇe rajasi nave cāvasthite śuddhasnātāṃ striyamavyāpannayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāmṛtumatīmācakṣmahe /
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.2 tayā saha tathābhūtayā yadā pumānavyāpannabījo miśrībhāvaṃ
gacchati tadā tasya harṣodīritaḥ paraḥ śarīradhātvātmā śukrabhūto 'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ
suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat
pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare
vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.2 nyubjāyā vāto balavān sa yoniṃ pīḍayati
pārśvagatāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve śleṣmā sa cyutaḥ pidadhāti garbhāśayaṃ vāme pārśve pittaṃ tadasyāḥ pīḍitaṃ vidahati raktaṃ śukraṃ ca tasmāduttānā bījaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tathāhi yathāsthānam avatiṣṭhante doṣāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 60.0 śayanāsanāstaraṇaprāvaraṇāni kumārasya mṛdulaghuśucisugandhīni syuḥ svedamalajantumanti mūtrapurīṣopasṛṣṭāni ca varjyāni syuḥ asati saṃbhave'nyeṣāṃ tānyeva ca suprakṣālitopadhānāni sudhūpitāni śuddhaśuṣkāṇyupayogaṃ
gaccheyuḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ
jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ
gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya
sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 4.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī cakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ ca pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati /
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 12.3 yattasya pittaśleṣmasnāyvasthimāṃsarudhiraṃ cāsīt tatsarvaṃ tejasā
paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 3, 13.3 yatteṣāṃ pittaśleṣmamāṃsāsthisnāyurudhiraṃ cābhūt tatsarvaṃ tejasā
paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya
mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 3, 37.2 iṣvastraśikṣāsu ca pāramiṃ
gatā na cāparaṃ hiṃsiṣu jīvitārtham //
LalVis, 3, 46.1 yatra pradeśe sthihate niṣīdate
śayyāgatā ca kramaṇaṃ ca tasyāḥ /
LalVis, 4, 4.54 kāyagatānusmṛtir dharmālokamukhaṃ kāyavivekatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.55 vedanāgatānusmṛtir dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvaveditapratipraśrabdhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.56 cittagatānusmṛtir dharmālokamukhaṃ māyopamacittapratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.57 dharmagatānusmṛtir dharmālokamukhaṃ vitimirajñānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 5, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma
gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam /
LalVis, 5, 8.1 ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare bhājanaviṣaye sarpistailamadhuphāṇitaśarkarādyānāṃ te paribhujyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ na
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā
niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 6, 35.4 abhyantaragataśca bodhisattvo māyādevyāḥ kukṣau dakṣiṇe pārśve paryaṅkamābhujya niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi
tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 39.5 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭuṃ yo mātuḥ
kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya paribhogo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ
kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ devaputrametadavocat
gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe
gantum /
LalVis, 6, 52.11 svapnāntaragatā ca bodhisattvamātā māyādevī mahānāgakuñjaramavakrāntaṃ saṃjānīte sma //
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ
kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.3 tā api bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ
kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitaṃ rakṣanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ
kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ
kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.2 evameva bodhisattvasya mātuḥ
kukṣigatasyātmabhāvo 'bhinirvṛtto 'bhūt prabhāsvaro 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 54.5 bodhisattvasya mātā ca nidhyāya sthitā paśyati sma
kukṣigataṃ bodhisattvam /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.13 evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ
kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena cāvabhāsayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 55.4 paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ
kukṣigataṃ jātarūpamiva vigrahaṃ hastaṃ cālayantaṃ vicālayantam utkṣipantaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayantam /
LalVis, 6, 56.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigataḥ san sattvān pratisaṃmodanakuśalo bhavati smeti /
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na khalu punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ
kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 61.1 na khalu punarbhikṣavo māyādevī
bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva /
LalVis, 6, 61.14 te sahapratiṣṭhāpite pāṇau vigatavyādhayo bhūtvā svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ
kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 6, 62.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ
kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhinirmāya pranadanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.8 rājāpi śuddhodanaḥ samprāptabrahmacaryoparatarāṣṭrakāryo 'pi
supariśuddhastapovanagata iva dharmamevānuvartate sma //
LalVis, 6, 63.1 evaṃrūpeṇa bhikṣava ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigato 'sthāt /
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo
daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 1.12 gaganatalagatārdhakāyā nāgakanyā nānāpūjopakaraṇaparigṛhītā adhyālambamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 27.2 atha māyādevī
gaganatalagateva vidyut dṛṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya plakṣaśākhāṃ gṛhītvā salīlaṃ gaganatalaṃ prekṣamāṇā vijṛmbhamānā sthitābhūt /
LalVis, 7, 28.1 evaṃrūpeṇa khalu puna ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigato 'sthāt /
LalVis, 7, 30.1 yasmiṃśca kūṭāgāre bodhisattvo mātuḥ
kukṣigato 'sthāt taṃ brahmā sahāpatirbrahmakāyikāśca devaputrā abhyutkṣipya brahmalokaṃ caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ copanāmayāmāsuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe
gacchantamanugacchanti sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 36.3 te 'nyonyamekānte saṃnipātyaivaṃ vakṣyanti paśyata bho yūyam etad apūjyamānaṃ bodhisattvasya kila mātuḥ
kukṣigatasyoccāraprasrāvamaṇḍoparimiśrasya īdṛśī vibhūtirāsīt /
LalVis, 7, 39.2 bhagavānāha yā gatir buddhabodhim antardhāyāpyatītānāgatapratyutpannāṃśca buddhān bhagavato 'tyākhyāya tāṃ te gatiṃ
gamiṣyanti //
LalVis, 7, 41.15 teṣāṃ keṣāṃcidānanda ahaṃ darśanena vā śravaṇena vā priyo manāpo bhaveyaṃ niṣṭhāṃ tvaṃ tatra
gacchethāḥ na tāni mamaikajātipratibaddhāni mitrāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 41.16 dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena mocayitavyāste tathāgatena te samaguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgatena kartavyā upāsakāḥ te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatā upāttāste tathāgatena /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi
gacchanti gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti
gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 7, 42.1 iti hi jāte bodhisattve
gaganatalagatānyapsaraḥkoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi divyaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanavastrābharaṇair māyādevīmabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.3 evaṃ pañcakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrahastakaparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.4 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi tālavṛkṣakaparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.5 pañca sa kanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma mārgamavasiñcanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.6 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi vicitrapaṭalakaparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.7 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi navavicitrapralambanamālāparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.8 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi ratnabhadrālaṃkāraparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma mārgaṃ śodhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.9 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi bhadrāsanaparigṛhītāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.10 pañca ca brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi ghaṇṭāparigṛhītāni māṅgalyaśabdaṃ śrāvayantaḥ purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.11 viṃśatināgasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.12 viṃśatihayasahasrāṇi suvarṇālaṃkārasaṃchannāni sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.14 catvāriṃśatpadātisahasrāṇi śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ saṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacānāṃ bodhisattvaṃ
gacchantamanugacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.15 gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakāram anekavyūhair bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanto 'nugacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 84.11 tataścopādāya kumārasyeha sarvārthasiddhaḥ sarvārthasiddha iti
saṃjñāmagamat //
LalVis, 7, 86.4 gaganatalagatāṃśca devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato 'drākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha
gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ
gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.3 hanta
gacchāmastamabhivandituṃ mānayituṃ pūjayitum abhistotum anyeṣāṃ ca mānābhibhūtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ mānamadadarpacchedanārtham /
LalVis, 8, 8.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā
gacchati sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.3 anekāni ca devaputrāpsaraḥkoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi
gaganatalagatāni puṣpavarṣāṇyabhipravarṣanti sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.6 aṣṭau ca marutkanyāsahasrāṇi vigalitālaṃkārābharaṇālaṃkṛtāni ratnabhadraṃkareṇa gṛhītāni mārgaṃ śodhayantyo bodhisattvasya purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.8 sarve ca śākyagaṇāḥ śuddhodanaṃ rājānaṃ puraskṛtya bodhisattvasya purato
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ
gacchati sma /
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ
gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 11, 2.2 te tasya vanakhaṇḍasyopari
gacchantaḥ pratyāhatā iva na śaknuvanti sma gantum /
LalVis, 11, 2.2 te tasya vanakhaṇḍasyopari gacchantaḥ pratyāhatā iva na śaknuvanti sma
gantum /
LalVis, 11, 3.2 vayamiha marūṇāṃ pure cāpyasaktā
gatā yakṣagandharvaveśmani cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā ima puna vanakhaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bhoḥ kasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 12, 17.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodana imā gāthā vācayitvā purohitamāmantrayate sma
gaccha tvaṃ mahābrāhmaṇa kapilavastumahānagare /
LalVis, 12, 21.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa purohitastaṃ gāthālekhaṃ gṛhītvā kapilavastuni mahānagare gṛhādgṛhaṃ vyavalokayan
gatvā hiṇḍan kanyāṃ paryeṣate sma /
LalVis, 12, 59.27 iti hi tallakṣaṇagaṇanayā sumeruparvatarājo lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ
gacchet /
LalVis, 12, 59.28 ato 'pyuttari dhvajāgravatī nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ
gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.34 ato 'pyuttari sarvanikṣepā nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ daśa gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ
gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.35 ato 'pyuttari agrasārā nāma gaṇanā yatra koṭīśataṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepāḥ parikṣayaṃ
gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.36 ato 'pyuttari paramāṇurajaḥpraveśānugatānāṃ gaṇanā yatra tathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ ca sarvadharmābhiṣekābhimukhaṃ bodhisattvaṃ nānyaḥ kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate ya etāṃ gaṇanāṃ prajānāti anyatrāhaṃ vā yo vā syānmādṛśaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 76.4 gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā mahāntaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravṛṣyaikasvareṇemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta //
LalVis, 12, 82.12 gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣanta //
LalVis, 12, 84.6 gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyamevamāhuḥ ko 'tra vismayo manujāḥ /
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan
bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //
LalVis, 13, 5.1 atha ca punarbhikṣavo dharmatāpratilambha eṣa ca caramabhāvikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yadavaśyaṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitairbuddhair
bhagavadbhirantaḥpuramadhyagatāḥ saṃgītitūryanirnāditairebhirevaṃrūpairdharmamukhaiḥ saṃcoditavyā bhavanti //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya
abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 141.1 iti hi bhikṣavo
'ntaḥpuramadhyagato bodhisattvo 'virahito 'bhūddharmaśravaṇena avirahito 'bhūddharmamanasikāreṇa /
LalVis, 13, 141.4 dharmaparyeṣṭyatṛpto yathāśrutadharmasaṃprakāśakaḥ anuttaro mahādharmadānapatiḥ nirāmiṣadharmadeśako dharmadānenāmatsaraḥ ācāryamuṣṭivigato dharmānudharmapratipanno dharmapratipattiśūraḥ dharmalayano dharmatrāṇo dharmaśaraṇo dharmapratiśaraṇo dharmaparāyaṇaḥ dharmanidhyāptiḥ kṣāntiniryātaḥ prajñāpāramitācarita upāyakauśalyagatiṃ
gataḥ //
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya
sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 153.1 iti hi bhikṣavo
'ntaḥpuramadhyagatena bodhisattvena tāni caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bahūni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ye tatra samprāptā abhūvan //
LalVis, 13, 154.2 upasaṃkramya
gaganatalagata eva bodhisattvaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ
svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam /
LalVis, 14, 8.4 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyāpayanti sma bodhisattvamāharitum tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmato mahatā vyūhena atha bodhisattvasyānubhāvena śuddhavāsakāyikair devaputraistasmin mārge puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dhamanīsaṃtatagātraḥ khaṇḍadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvakro vibhagno daṇḍaparāyaṇa āturo
gatayauvanaḥ kharakharāvasaktakaṇṭhaḥ prāgbhāreṇa kāyena daṇḍamavaṣṭabhya pravepayamānaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarśito 'bhūt //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.8 dorbhyāṃ hataṃ bhīmasenena
gatvā tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 107.4 duḥśāsano
gatavān naiva cāntaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 113.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ
ghoṣayātrāgatānāṃ bandhaṃ gandharvair mokṣaṇaṃ cārjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 144.2 rathopasthe
prāyagataṃ viśastaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 146.2 naiṣām antaṃ
gatavān pāṇḍavānāṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 151.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntam ekaṃ śayānaṃ hradaṃ
gatvā stambhayitvā tad ambhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 241.5 dharme matir bhavatu vaḥ satatotthitānāṃ sa hyeka eva
paralokagatasya bandhuḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 21.1 sa upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭa āruṇiḥ pāñcālyas tatra
gatvā tat kedārakhaṇḍaṃ baddhuṃ nāśaknot /
MBh, 1, 3, 101.2 sa pathi
gacchann apaśyad ṛṣabham atipramāṇaṃ tam adhirūḍhaṃ ca puruṣam atipramāṇam eva //
MBh, 1, 3, 133.2 tad evaṃ
gate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum /
MBh, 1, 17, 28.2 viyadgataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ sudarśanaṃ parikupitaṃ niśāmya ca //
MBh, 1, 17, 29.2 vinādya khaṃ divam api caiva sarvaśas tato
gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam //
MBh, 1, 32, 21.2 adho mahīṃ
gaccha bhujaṃgamottama svayaṃ tavaiṣā vivaraṃ pradāsyati /
MBh, 1, 42, 3.5 kṣutkṣāmakaṇṭhā vasudhāṃ bhramanti dārān parityajya
gatā narā ye /
MBh, 1, 42, 3.6 na te kratuśatair lokāḥ prāpyante divi mānada tapobhir vividhair vāpi yāṃllokān putriṇo
gatāḥ //
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na
gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 75, 7.4 pātālam atha vā cāgniṃ yadyeva devān
gacchestvaṃ māṃ ca tyaktvā gṛhādhipa /
MBh, 1, 83, 1.2 sarvāṇi karmāṇi samāpya rājan gṛhān parityajya vanaṃ
gato 'si /
MBh, 1, 83, 4.2 surarṣigandharvanarāvamānāt kṣayaṃ
gatā me yadi śakra lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 85, 21.3 tan me pṛṣṭaḥ śaṃsa sarvaṃ yathāvacchubhāṃllokān yena
gacchet krameṇa //
MBh, 1, 88, 8.3 na cāhaṃ tān pratipatsye ha dattvā yatra
gatvā tvam upāsse ha lokān //
MBh, 1, 88, 17.2 ahaṃ manye pūrvam eko 'smi
gantā sakhā cendraḥ sarvathā me mahātmā /
MBh, 1, 88, 26.3 tyaktvā mahīṃ paramodārakarmā svargaṃ
gataḥ karmabhir vyāpya pṛthvīm /
MBh, 1, 182, 1.2 gatvā tu tāṃ bhārgavakarmaśālāṃ pārthau pṛthāṃ prāpya mahānubhāvau /
MBh, 1, 184, 14.2 dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ paryapṛcchan mahātmā kva sā
gatā kena nītā ca kṛṣṇā //
MBh, 1, 185, 6.1 tau pārthivānāṃ miṣatāṃ narendra kṛṣṇām upādāya
gatau narāgryau /
MBh, 1, 185, 8.2 sthitau ca tatraiva nivedya kṛṣṇāṃ bhaikṣapracārāya
gatā narāgryāḥ //
MBh, 1, 189, 13.3 āgaccha rājan purato 'haṃ
gamiṣye draṣṭāsi tad rodimi yatkṛte 'ham //
MBh, 1, 189, 14.2 tāṃ
gacchantīm anvagacchat tadānīṃ so 'paśyad ārāt taruṇaṃ darśanīyam /
MBh, 1, 195, 4.1 evaṃ
gate vigrahaṃ tair na rocaye saṃdhāya vīrair dīyatām adya bhūmiḥ /
MBh, 2, 51, 19.1 kālenālpenātha niṣṭhāṃ
gatāṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyāṃ bahuratnāṃ vicitrām /
MBh, 2, 51, 20.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rājaputraṃ hi
gatvā madvākyena kṣipram ihānayasva //
MBh, 2, 52, 15.1 nāhaṃ rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanān na
gantum icchāmi kave durodaram /
MBh, 2, 57, 12.2 sa yatrecchasi vidura tatra
gaccha susāntvitāpi hyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 2, 58, 14.2 ayaṃ dharmān sahadevo 'nuśāsti loke hyasmin paṇḍitākhyāṃ
gataśca /
MBh, 2, 66, 35.2 pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr mṛduprauḍhā
gacchati putrapautrān //
MBh, 3, 5, 3.1 evaṃ
gate vidura yad adya kāryaṃ paurāś ceme katham asmān bhajeran /
MBh, 3, 5, 19.2 yathecchakaṃ
gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ susāntvyamānāpyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 3, 6, 12.3 evaṃ
gate samatām abhyupetya pathyaṃ teṣāṃ mama caiva bravīhi //
MBh, 3, 12, 68.2 bhīmaṃ praśasyātha guṇair anekair hṛṣṭās tato dvaitavanāya
jagmuḥ //
MBh, 3, 41, 26.2 vihāya taṃ patagamaharṣisevitaṃ
jagāma khaṃ puruṣavarasya paśyataḥ //
MBh, 3, 48, 41.2 asaṃśayaṃ bhavitā yuddham etad
gate kāle pāṇḍavānāṃ yathoktam //
MBh, 3, 113, 6.1 yadā punaḥ kāśyapo vai
jagāma phalānyāhartuṃ vidhinā śrāmaṇena /
MBh, 3, 113, 7.2 provāca caināṃ bhavata āśramāya
gacchāva yāvan na pitā mamaiti //
MBh, 3, 118, 1.2 gacchan sa tīrthāni mahānubhāvaḥ puṇyāni ramyāṇi dadarśa rājā /
MBh, 3, 118, 2.2 samudragāṃ puṇyatamāṃ praśastāṃ
jagāma pārikṣita pāṇḍuputraḥ //
MBh, 3, 118, 8.2 krameṇa
gacchan paripūrṇakāmaḥ śūrpārakaṃ puṇyatamaṃ dadarśa //
MBh, 3, 118, 18.2 tau sarvavṛṣṇipravarau sasainyau yudhiṣṭhiraṃ
jagmatur ājamīḍham //
MBh, 3, 118, 22.2 astrārtham indrasya
gataṃ ca pārthaṃ kṛṣṇe śaśaṃsāmararājaputram //
MBh, 3, 120, 5.2 yamakṣayaṃ
gacchatu dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sabāndhavo vṛṣṇibalābhibhūtaḥ //
MBh, 3, 132, 19.1 gacchāva yajñaṃ janakasya rājño bahvāścaryaḥ śrūyate tasya yajñaḥ /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.1 śuśrūṣavaś cāpi jitendriyāś ca jñānāgame cāpi
gatāḥ sma niṣṭhām /
MBh, 3, 184, 5.3 sa vai puro devapurasya
gantā sahāmaraiḥ prāpnuyāt prītiyogam //
MBh, 3, 190, 3.1 ayodhyāyām ikṣvākukulotpannaḥ pārthivaḥ parikṣinnāma mṛgayām
agamat //
MBh, 3, 190, 43.2 tatasteṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śalaṃ samaye pitā rājye 'bhiṣicya tapasi dhṛtātmā vanaṃ
jagāma //
MBh, 3, 191, 10.1 tata indradyumno māṃ colūkaṃ cādāya tat saro
'gacchad yatrāsau nāḍījaṅgho nāma bako babhūva //
MBh, 3, 223, 6.1 śrutvā svaraṃ
dvāragatasya bhartuḥ pratyutthitā tiṣṭha gṛhasya madhye /
MBh, 3, 250, 5.2 sāhaṃ vṛṇe pañca janān patitve ye
khāṇḍavaprasthagatāḥ śrutās te //
MBh, 3, 253, 12.2 tasyā
gamiṣyanti padaṃ hi pārthāstathā hi saṃtapyati dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 23.2 padātīnāṃ
madhyagataṃ ca dhaumyaṃ vikrośantaṃ bhīmam abhidraveti //
MBh, 3, 281, 27.3 tavādhvanā glānim ivopalakṣaye nivarta
gacchasva na te śramo bhavet //
MBh, 3, 281, 32.3 kṛtena kāmena mayā nṛpātmaje nivarta
gacchasva na te śramo bhavet //
MBh, 3, 281, 43.3 anena tuṣṭo 'smi vināsya jīvitaṃ varaṃ caturthaṃ varayasva
gaccha ca //
MBh, 3, 282, 44.3 narendram āmantrya saputram añjasā śivena
jagmur muditāḥ svam ālayam //
MBh, 3, 290, 21.2 gaccha tvaṃ vai gopate svaṃ vimānaṃ kanyābhāvād duḥkha eṣopacāraḥ //
MBh, 4, 6, 7.2 samīpam āyāti ca me
gatavyatho yathā gajastāmarasīṃ madotkaṭaḥ //
MBh, 4, 60, 16.3 na te 'dya tūryāṇi samāhatāni yathāvad udyānti
gatasya yuddhe //
MBh, 4, 61, 20.2 tam abravīcchāṃtanavaḥ prahasya kva te
gatā buddhir abhūt kva vīryam //
MBh, 5, 1, 13.1 evaṃ
gate dharmasutasya rājño duryodhanasyāpi ca yaddhitaṃ syāt /
MBh, 5, 1, 24.1 tasmād ito
gacchatu dharmaśīlaḥ śuciḥ kulīnaḥ puruṣo 'pramattaḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 24.1 gatvābruvannahuṣaṃ śakra tatra tvaṃ no rājā bhava bhuvanasya goptā /
MBh, 5, 22, 1.2 prāptān āhuḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍuputrān upaplavye tān vijānīhi
gatvā /
MBh, 5, 22, 31.1 no ced
gacchet saṃgaraṃ mandabuddhis tābhyāṃ suto me viparītacetāḥ /
MBh, 5, 22, 35.1 sa
gaccha śīghraṃ prahito rathena pāñcālarājasya camūṃ paretya /
MBh, 5, 23, 26.2 gāṇḍīvabhṛcchatrusaṃghān udasya
svastyāgamat kaccid enaṃ smaranti //
MBh, 5, 26, 19.2 tasmiñ śamaḥ kevalaṃ nopalabhyo 'tyāsannaṃ
madgataṃ manyate 'rtham //
MBh, 5, 26, 28.1 adyāpi tat tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ śāntiṃ
gamiṣyāmi yathā tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 27, 10.2 pūrvaṃ kartur
gacchati puṇyapāpaṃ paścāt tvetad anuyātyeva kartā //
MBh, 5, 27, 15.1 antaṃ
gatvā karmaṇāṃ yā praśaṃsā satyaṃ damaścārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam /
MBh, 5, 28, 13.1 kāśyo babhruḥ śriyam uttamāṃ
gato labdhvā kṛṣṇaṃ bhrātaram īśitāram /
MBh, 5, 29, 13.2 hitvā sukhaṃ pratirudhyendriyāṇi tena devānām
agamad gauravaṃ saḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 38.2 ete sarve ṣaṇḍhatilā vinaṣṭāḥ kṣayaṃ
gatā narakaṃ dīrghakālam //
MBh, 5, 29, 40.2 svayaṃ tvahaṃ prārthaye tatra
gantuṃ samādhātuṃ kāryam etad vipannam //
MBh, 5, 30, 1.2 āmantraye tvā naradevadeva
gacchāmyahaṃ pāṇḍava svasti te 'stu /
MBh, 5, 30, 2.2 āmantrya
gacchāmi śivaṃ sukhaṃ vaḥ saumyena māṃ paśyata cakṣuṣā nṛpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 3.2 anujñātaḥ saṃjaya svasti
gaccha na no 'kārṣīr apriyaṃ jātu kiṃcit /
MBh, 5, 30, 3.3 vidmaśca tvā te ca vayaṃ ca sarve śuddhātmānaṃ
madhyagataṃ sabhāstham //
MBh, 5, 30, 7.1 ito
gatvā saṃjaya kṣipram eva upātiṣṭhethā brāhmaṇān ye tadarhāḥ /
MBh, 5, 32, 7.2 saṃjayo 'haṃ bhūmipate namaste prāpto 'smi
gatvā naradeva pāṇḍavān /
MBh, 5, 33, 12.2 sarvendriyāṇyaprakṛtiṃ
gatāni kiṃ vakṣyatītyeva hi me 'dya cintā //
MBh, 5, 36, 69.2 pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr mṛduprauḍhā
gacchati putrapautrān //
MBh, 5, 37, 27.1 na nihnavaṃ
satragatasya gacchet saṃsṛṣṭamantrasya kusaṃgatasya /
MBh, 5, 37, 27.1 na nihnavaṃ satragatasya
gacchet saṃsṛṣṭamantrasya kusaṃgatasya /
MBh, 5, 38, 6.1 aroṣaṇo yaḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanaḥ prahīṇaśoko
gatasaṃdhivigrahaḥ /
MBh, 5, 40, 13.2 rājyāni hitvā vipulāṃśca bhogān
gatānnarendrān vaśam antakasya //
MBh, 5, 40, 15.1 anyo dhanaṃ
pretagatasya bhuṅkte vayāṃsi cāgniśca śarīradhātūn /
MBh, 5, 40, 15.2 dvābhyām ayaṃ saha
gacchatyamutra puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭyamānaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 53.1 yadā draṣṭā patataḥ syandanebhyo mahāgajebhyo
'śvagatāṃśca yodhān /
MBh, 5, 47, 77.2 muraṃ hatvā vinihatyaugharākṣasaṃ nirmocanaṃ cāpi
jagāma vīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 83.2 śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvaṃ tad veditā saṃyugaṃ tatra
gatvā //
MBh, 5, 47, 96.2 bāṇāśca me tūṇamukhād visṛjya muhur muhur
gantum uśanti caiva //
MBh, 5, 56, 58.1 bhīṣmaṃ caiva brūhi
gatvā tvam āśu yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sādhunaivābhyupeta /
MBh, 5, 61, 14.2 ityevam uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmān hitvā sabhāṃ svaṃ bhavanaṃ
jagāma /
MBh, 5, 61, 18.1 athoktavākye nṛpatau tu bhīṣme nikṣipya śastrāṇi
gate ca karṇe /
MBh, 5, 160, 9.1 kaitavya
gatvā bharatān sametya suyodhanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ bravīhi /
MBh, 5, 160, 11.2 tato hi te labdhatamaṃ ca rājyaṃ kṣayaṃ
gatāḥ pāṇḍavāśceti bhāvaḥ //
MBh, 5, 192, 6.2 svayaṃ kṛtvā vipralambhaṃ yathāvan mantraikāgro niścayaṃ vai
jagāma //
MBh, 6, 4, 18.1 iṣṭā vācaḥ pṛṣṭhato vāyasānāṃ samprasthitānāṃ ca
gamiṣyatāṃ ca /
MBh, 6, 20, 7.2 samāsthito
madhyagataḥ kurūṇāṃ saṃstūyamāno bandibhir māgadhaiśca //
MBh, 6, 22, 13.1 samīkṣya
senāgragataṃ durāsadaṃ pravivyathuḥ paṅkagatā ivoṣṭrāḥ /
MBh, 6, 22, 13.1 samīkṣya senāgragataṃ durāsadaṃ pravivyathuḥ
paṅkagatā ivoṣṭrāḥ /
MBh, 6, 56, 25.2 jagāma saubhadram atītya bhīṣmo mahārathaṃ pārtham adīnasattvaḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 4.1 mahīṃ
gatāḥ pārthabalābhibhūtā vicitrarūpā yugapad vineśuḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 8.2 raṇe puraskṛtya narādhipāṃstāñ
jagāma pārthaṃ tvarito vadhāya //
MBh, 6, 81, 36.2 jagāma bhūmiṃ jvalitā maholkā bhraṣṭāmbarād gām iva saṃpatantī //
MBh, 7, 2, 7.1 vasuprabhāve vasuvīryasaṃbhave
gate vasūn eva vasuṃdharādhipe /
MBh, 7, 2, 18.1 tapo 'bhyudīrṇaṃ tapasaiva
gamyate balaṃ balenāpi tathā manasvibhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 19.1 evaṃ caiṣāṃ budhyamānaḥ prabhāvaṃ
gatvaivāhaṃ tāñ jayāmyadya sūta /
MBh, 7, 2, 20.2 sarvān saṃkhye śatrusaṃghān haniṣye hatastair vā vīralokaṃ
gamiṣye //
MBh, 7, 2, 33.1 na tvevāhaṃ na
gamiṣyāmi teṣāṃ madhye śūrāṇāṃ tat tathāhaṃ bravīmi /
MBh, 7, 7, 26.2 bhittvā śarīrāṇi gajāśvayūnāṃ
jagmur mahīṃ śoṇitadigdhavājāḥ //
MBh, 7, 7, 29.2 pratāpya lokān iva kālasūryo droṇo
gataḥ svargam ito hi rājan //
MBh, 7, 31, 74.2 nirastajihvādaśanekṣaṇāḥ kṣitau kṣayaṃ
gatāḥ pramathitavarmabhūṣaṇāḥ //
MBh, 7, 31, 75.1 tathā parair bahukaraṇair varāyudhair hatā
gatāḥ pratibhayadarśanāḥ kṣitim /
MBh, 7, 36, 36.2 avanitalagataiśca bhūtasaṃghair ativibabhau hutabhug yathājyasiktaḥ //
MBh, 7, 47, 40.2 prabhur amitabalo raṇe 'bhimanyur
nṛpavaramadhyagato bhṛśaṃ vyarājat //
MBh, 7, 54, 26.2 raṇagatam abhiyānti sindhurājaṃ na sa bhavitā saha tair api prabhāte //
MBh, 7, 138, 34.2 gabhastibhir
madhyagato yathārko varṣātyaye tadvad abhūnnarendra //
MBh, 7, 172, 71.2 ātmānaṃ tvām ātmano 'nanyabhāvo vidvān evaṃ
gacchati brahma śukram //
MBh, 8, 12, 55.1 dhanūṃṣi bāṇān iṣudhīr dhanurjyāḥ pāṇīn bhujān
pāṇigataṃ ca śastram /
MBh, 8, 13, 25.2 yathānurūpaṃ pratipūjya taṃ janaṃ
jagāma saṃśaptakasaṃghahā punaḥ //
MBh, 8, 15, 42.2 kṣitau vibabhrāja patat sakuṇḍalaṃ viśākhayor
madhyagataḥ śaśī yathā //
MBh, 8, 26, 53.1 na tv evāhaṃ na
gamiṣyāmi madhyaṃ teṣāṃ śūrāṇām iti mā śalya viddhi /
MBh, 8, 45, 59.3 nūnaṃ hi viddho 'tibhṛśaṃ pṛṣatkaiḥ karṇena rājā śibiraṃ
gato 'sau //
MBh, 8, 47, 3.2 teṣām ahaṃ pañca śatāni hatvā tato drauṇim
agamaṃ pārthivāgrya //
MBh, 8, 47, 13.2 pratiśrutyākurvatāṃ vai gatir yā kaṣṭāṃ
gaccheyaṃ tām ahaṃ rājasiṃha //
MBh, 8, 49, 95.2 pādau ca me saśarau sahadhvajau na mādṛśaṃ
yuddhagataṃ jayanti //
MBh, 8, 49, 104.1 gacchāmy ahaṃ vanam evādya pāpaḥ sukhaṃ bhavān vartatāṃ madvihīnaḥ /
MBh, 8, 52, 33.2 pādau ca me sarathau sadhvajau ca na mādṛśaṃ
yuddhagataṃ jayanti //
MBh, 8, 53, 13.2 taṃ drauṇir āvārya rathaṃ kṛpaṃ sma samujjahre
paṅkagatāṃ yathā gām //
MBh, 8, 53, 14.2 atāpayat sainyam atīva bhīmaḥ kāle śucau
madhyagato yathārkaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 2.2 prāyāt tataḥ sārathir ugravego yato bhīmas tad balaṃ
gantum aicchat //
MBh, 8, 54, 11.2 rājāturo
nāgamad yat kirīṭī bahūni duḥkhāny abhijāto 'smi sūta //
MBh, 8, 60, 25.2 babhūva durdharṣataraḥ sa sātyakiḥ
śarannabhomadhyagato yathā raviḥ //
MBh, 8, 60, 29.1 tathā
gate bhīmam abhīs tavātmajaḥ sasāra rājāvarajaḥ kirañ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 5.2 rathād avaplutya
gataḥ sa bhūmau yatnena tasmin praṇidhāya cakṣuḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 50.2 jagāma vegena bhṛśārdayaṃś ca taṃ tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 51.2 suparṇavātaprahatā yathā nagās tathā
gatā gām avaśā vicūrṇitāḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 13.2 sanāgapattyaśvarathā diśo
gatās tathā yathā siṃhabhayād vanaukasaḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 17.1 varāyudhān
pāṇigatān karaiḥ saha kṣurair nyakṛntaṃs tvaritāḥ śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 8, 64, 19.2 tavātmajaḥ sūtasutaś ca na vyathāṃ na vismayaṃ
jagmatur ekaniścayau //
MBh, 8, 65, 8.2 cakampatuś connamataḥ sma vismayād
viyadgatāś cārjunakarṇasaṃyuge //
MBh, 8, 68, 4.1 prahṛṣṭavitrastaviṣaṇṇavismṛtās tathāpare
śokagatā ivābhavan /
MBh, 8, 68, 47.1 hate sma karṇe sarito na sravanti
jagāma cāstaṃ kaluṣo divākaraḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 51.1 prasārya bāhū sa rathād
gato gāṃ saṃchinnavarmā kurunandanena /
MBh, 9, 42, 38.2 avāpya dharmaṃ param āryakarmā
jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 9, 49, 65.2 avāpya dharmaṃ param āryakarmā
jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 9, 50, 51.2 jagāma tīrthaṃ muditaḥ krameṇa khyātaṃ mahad vṛddhakanyā sma yatra //
MBh, 9, 52, 21.2 ataśca sarve 'pi vasuṃdharādhipā hatā
gamiṣyanti mahātmanāṃ gatim //
MBh, 9, 53, 34.2 sarasvatīṃ prāpya divaṃ
gatā janāḥ sadā smariṣyanti nadīṃ sarasvatīm //
MBh, 9, 58, 12.1 punaśca rājñaḥ patitasya bhūmau sa tāṃ gadāṃ
skandhagatāṃ nirīkṣya /
MBh, 12, 25, 33.2 svargaṃ jitvā vīralokāṃśca
gatvā siddhiṃ prāptaḥ puṇyakīrtir mahātmā //
MBh, 12, 63, 28.2 sarve dharmāścāśramāṇāṃ
gatāḥ syuḥ kṣātre tyakte rājadharme purāṇe //
MBh, 12, 64, 18.3 tyaktvā bhogān dharmakāmo hyaraṇyam icche
gantuṃ satpathaṃ lokajuṣṭam //
MBh, 12, 184, 10.4 dharmārthakāmāvāptir hyatra trivargasādhanam avekṣyāgarhitena karmaṇā dhanānyādāya svādhyāyaprakarṣopalabdhena brahmarṣinirmitena vā
adrisāragatena vā havyaniyamābhyāsadaivataprasādopalabdhena vā dhanena gṛhastho gārhasthyaṃ pravartayet /
MBh, 12, 306, 90.2 rājan
gacchasvaitadarthasya pāraṃ samyak proktaṃ svasti te 'stvatra nityam //
MBh, 12, 309, 25.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā prasṛtam ajasram ugravegaṃ
gacchantaṃ satatam ihāvyapekṣamāṇam /
MBh, 12, 322, 2.2 tat sādhyatāṃ lokahitārtham adya
gacchāmi draṣṭuṃ prakṛtiṃ tavādyām //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.13 puruṣṭuta puruhūta viśvarūpa
anantagate anantabhoga ananta anāde amadhya avyaktamadhya avyaktanidhana /
MBh, 12, 329, 16.1 amṛtotpādane puraścaraṇatām upagatasyāṅgiraso bṛhaspater upaspṛśato na prasādaṃ
gatavatyaḥ kilāpaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 28.1 tasyāṃ dvaidhībhūtāyāṃ brahmavadhyāyāṃ bhayād indro devarājyaṃ parityajya apsu saṃbhavāṃ śītalāṃ
mānasasarogatāṃ nalinīṃ prapede /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur
gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 42.1 ākāśagaṅgāgataśca purā bharadvājo maharṣir upāspṛśaṃstrīn kramān kramatā viṣṇunābhyāsāditaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 45.3 tāsu tulyāsu nakṣatrākhyāṃ
gatāsu somo rohiṇyām abhyadhikāṃ prītim akarot /
MBh, 12, 329, 45.4 tatastāḥ śeṣāḥ patnya īrṣyāvatyaḥ pituḥ samīpaṃ
gatvemam arthaṃ śaśaṃsuḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 47.3 sa tapasā tāpitaśarīraḥ kṛśo vāyunopavījyamāno hṛdayaparitoṣam
agamat /
MBh, 13, 1, 16.2 asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantor mṛtyor lokaṃ ko nu
gacched anantam //
MBh, 13, 11, 3.1 nārāyaṇasyāṅkagatāṃ jvalantīṃ dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ padmasamānavaktrām /
MBh, 13, 27, 81.2 gaṅgāṃ
gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ gatā dhīrāste vibudhaiḥ samatvam //
MBh, 13, 27, 81.2 gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ
gatā dhīrāste vibudhaiḥ samatvam //
MBh, 13, 53, 68.2 nanandatuḥ
śayanagatau vapurdharau śriyā yutau dvijavaradattayā tayā //
MBh, 13, 69, 8.2 kathaṃ bhavān durgatim īdṛśīṃ
gato narendra tad brūhi kim etad īdṛśam //
MBh, 13, 69, 9.2 tvayā purā dattam itīha śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad
gataṃ tava //
MBh, 13, 75, 31.2 nṛpadhuri ca na gām ayuṅkta bhūyas turagavarair
agamacca yatra tatra //
MBh, 13, 96, 3.2 carāma sarve pṛthivīṃ puṇyatīrthāṃ tannaḥ kāryaṃ hanta
gacchāma sarve //
MBh, 13, 96, 6.1 jagmuḥ puraskṛtya mahānubhāvaṃ śatakratuṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ narendra /
MBh, 13, 96, 7.1 sarveṣu tīrtheṣvatha dhūtapāpā
jagmustato brahmasaraḥ supuṇyam /
MBh, 13, 105, 34.2 satye sthitānāṃ vedavidāṃ mahātmanāṃ paraṃ
gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra //
MBh, 14, 9, 9.2 ayaṃ
gacchāmi tava śakrādya dūto bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 20.2 tato devān
agamad dhūmaketur dāhād bhīto vyathito 'śvatthaparṇavat /
MBh, 14, 9, 25.2 gandharvarāḍ yātvayaṃ tatra dūto bibhemyahaṃ vāsava tatra
gantum /
MBh, 14, 9, 37.2 so 'haṃ jānan brahmatejo yathāvan na saṃvartaṃ
gantum icchāmi śakra //
MBh, 14, 10, 2.1 dhṛtarāṣṭra prahito
gaccha maruttaṃ saṃvartena sahitaṃ taṃ vadasva /
MBh, 14, 10, 3.2 tato
gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraṃ provācedaṃ vacanaṃ vāsavasya /
MBh, 14, 10, 31.1 tataḥ saṃvartaś
cityagato mahātmā yathā vahniḥ prajvalito dvitīyaḥ /
MBh, 14, 23, 7.3 yasmin pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti sa vai śreṣṭho
gacchata yatra kāmaḥ //
MBh, 14, 26, 4.2 tasmin gurau guruvāsaṃ niruṣya śakro
gataḥ sarvalokāmaratvam //
MBh, 14, 51, 51.2 pitṛṣvasām abhyavadad yathāvidhi
sampūjitaścāpyagamat pradakṣiṇam //
MBh, 15, 21, 6.2 vilapyoccair hā mahārāja sādho kva
gantāsītyapatat tāta bhūmau //
MBh, 15, 21, 12.2 yathā pūrvaṃ
gacchatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ dyūte rājan kauravāṇāṃ sabhāyām //
MBh, 16, 4, 5.2 uccair jahrur apsaraso divāniśaṃ vācaścocur
gamyatāṃ tīrthayātrā //
MBh, 16, 5, 2.2 gatvā kurūñśīghram imaṃ mahāntaṃ pārthāya śaṃsasva vadhaṃ yadūnām //
MBh, 16, 5, 4.1 tato
gate dāruke keśavo 'tha dṛṣṭvāntike babhrum uvāca vākyam /
MBh, 16, 5, 9.2 itīdam uktvā śirasāsya pādau saṃspṛśya kṛṣṇastvarito
jagāma //
MBh, 16, 5, 11.2 tato
gatvā keśavastaṃ dadarśa rāmaṃ vane sthitam ekaṃ vivikte //
MBh, 16, 5, 20.2 jarāvidhyat pādatale tvarāvāṃs taṃ cābhitastajjighṛkṣur
jagāma /
MBh, 16, 5, 21.2 āśvāsayat taṃ mahātmā tadānīṃ
gacchann ūrdhvaṃ rodasī vyāpya lakṣmyā //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 6, 3.2 putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya vanaṃ
gacchet sahaiva vā //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 4, 27.2 sa cāpi rāmaḥ
pariṣadgataḥ śanair bubhūṣayāsaktamanā babhūva //
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.2 prathitaguṇayaśā guṇair viśiṣṭaḥ parama ṛṣiḥ paramaṃ
jagāma harṣam //
Rām, Ay, 3, 32.2 narendram āmantrya gṛhāṇi
gatvā devān samānarcur atīva hṛṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 16, 61.2 na caiva rāmo 'tra
jagāma vikriyāṃ suhṛjjanasyātmavipattiśaṅkayā //
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.2 jagāma sītānilayaṃ mahāyaśāḥ sa rāghavaḥ prajvalitaḥ svayā śriyā //
Rām, Ay, 58, 57.2 gate 'rdharātre bhṛśaduḥkhapīḍitas tadā jahau prāṇam udāradarśanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 60, 18.1 gataprabhā dyaur iva bhāskaraṃ vinā vyapetanakṣatragaṇeva śarvarī /
Rām, Ay, 69, 34.2 muhur muhur niḥśvasataś ca dīrghaṃ sā tasya śokena
jagāma rātriḥ //
Rām, Ay, 76, 27.2 guruṃ
mahāraṇyagataṃ yaśasvinaṃ prasādayiṣyan bharato 'bravīt tadā //
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.2 gaccha tvaṃ puravaram adya samprahṛṣṭaḥ saṃhṛṣṭas tv aham api daṇḍakān pravekṣye //
Rām, Ār, 13, 36.2 jagāma tāṃ pañcavaṭīṃ salakṣmaṇo ripūn didhakṣañ śalabhān ivānalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 17, 25.1 tatas tu sā rākṣasasaṃghasaṃvṛtaṃ kharaṃ
janasthānagataṃ virūpitā /
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.1 tathā sa
gatvā vipulaṃ mahad vanaṃ parītya sarvaṃ tv atha maithilīṃ prati /
Rām, Ār, 64, 36.2 maharṣikalpena ca saṃskṛtas tadā
jagāma puṇyāṃ gatim ātmanaḥ śubhām //
Rām, Ār, 71, 26.1 tato mahad vartma ca dūrasaṃkramaṃ krameṇa
gatvā pravilokayan vanam /
Rām, Ki, 16, 27.2 vicetano vāsavasūnur āhave prabhraṃśitendradhvajavat kṣitiṃ
gataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 22, 26.2 jagāma bhūmiṃ parirabhya vālinaṃ mahādrumaṃ chinnam ivāśritā latā //
Rām, Ki, 29, 51.2 mā vālinaṃ pretya
gato yamakṣayaṃ tvam adya paśyer mama coditaiḥ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 52.2 āmantrya sarve plavagādhipaṃ te
jagmur diśaṃ tāṃ varuṇābhiguptām //
Rām, Su, 2, 54.1 candro 'pi sācivyam ivāsya kurvaṃs tārāgaṇair
madhyagato virājan /
Rām, Su, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa madhyaṃ
gatam aṃśumantaṃ jyotsnāvitānaṃ mahad udvamantam /
Rām, Su, 10, 1.2 jagāma sītāṃ prati darśanotsuko na caiva tāṃ paśyati cārudarśanām //
Rām, Su, 26, 2.1 sā
rākṣasīmadhyagatā ca bhīrur vāgbhir bhṛśaṃ rāvaṇatarjitā ca /
Rām, Su, 46, 6.2 na tvāṃ samāsādya raṇāvamarde manaḥ śramaṃ
gacchati niścitārtham //
Rām, Su, 46, 47.2 vimuktam astreṇa
jagāma cintām anyena baddho hyanuvartate 'stram //
Rām, Yu, 47, 2.2 taccāpi teṣāṃ vacanaṃ niśamya rakṣo'dhipaḥ krodhavaśaṃ
jagāma //
Rām, Yu, 74, 27.2 na lakṣmaṇasyaitya hi bāṇagocaraṃ tvam adya jīvan sabalo
gamiṣyasi //
Rām, Yu, 80, 57.2 gṛhaṃ
jagāmātha tataśca vīryavān punaḥ sabhāṃ ca prayayau suhṛdvṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 94, 29.2 jagāma harṣaṃ ca parāṃ ca nirvṛtiṃ cakāra yuddhe 'bhyadhikaṃ ca vikramam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 64.2 hṛdayagataparaghṛṇo na viṣayaratimagamajjananamaraṇabhayamabhito vijighāṃsuḥ //
SaundĀ, 2, 64.2 hṛdayagataparaghṛṇo na
viṣayaratimagamajjananamaraṇabhayamabhito vijighāṃsuḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 8.2 harṣamatulamagaman muditā vimukhī tu mārapariṣat pracukṣubhe //
SaundĀ, 3, 19.2 niścitamatirasicandanayorna
jagāma duḥkhasukhayośca vikriyām //
SaundĀ, 3, 25.2 prītimagamadatulāṃ nṛpatirjanatā natāśca bahumānamabhyayuḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 32.2 naiva ca
parayuvatīragamat paramaṃ hi tā dahanato 'pyamanyata //
SaundĀ, 4, 25.2 tasmādatho preṣyajanapramādād bhikṣām alabdhvaiva
punarjagāma //
SaundĀ, 4, 32.2 kartuṃ
gamiṣyāmi gurau praṇāmaṃ māmabhyanujñātumihārhasīti //
SaundĀ, 4, 34.2 gacchāryaputraihi ca śīghrameva viśeṣako yāvadayaṃ na śuṣkaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 37.2 evaṃ kariṣyāmi vimuñca caṇḍi yāvad
gururdūragato na me saḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 42.1 taṃ gauravaṃ
buddhagataṃ cakarṣa bhāryānurāgaḥ punarācakarṣa /
SaundĀ, 4, 44.2 jagāma duḥkhena vivartyamānaḥ plavaḥ pratisrota ivāpagāyāḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 46.1 atha sa pathi dadarśa muktamānaṃ pitṛnagare 'pi tathā
gatābhimānam /
SaundĀ, 5, 2.1 kecit praṇamyānuyayurmuhūrttaṃ kecit praṇamyārthavaśena
jagmuḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 3.2 jagāma duḥkhena vigāhamāno jalāgame srota ivāpagāyāḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 6.2 gatvāgrataścāgryatamāya tasmai nāndīvimuktāya nanāma nandaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 13.1 parāṅmukhas tvanyamanaskam ārād vijñāya nandaḥ sugataṃ
gatāstham /
SaundĀ, 5, 31.1 yathauṣadhairhastagataiḥ savidyo na daśyate kaścana pannagena /
SaundĀ, 5, 53.2 pūrṇaḥ śaśī
bahulapakṣagataḥ kṣapānte bālātapena pariṣikta ivābabhāse //
SaundĀ, 6, 47.1 tvaṃ nirvṛtiṃ
gaccha niyaccha bāṣpaṃ taptāśrumokṣāt parirakṣa cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 49.2 dramiḍamabhimukhī pureva rambhā
kṣitimagamat parivāritāpsarobhiḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 1.2 bhāryāgataireva manovitarkair jehrīyamāṇo na nananda nandaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 2.2 yānīyabhāvena ca yauvanasya vihārasaṃstho na śamaṃ
jagāma //
SaundĀ, 7, 8.2 niśāmya
cintāmagamattadaivaṃ śliṣṭā bhavenmāmapi sundarīti //
SaundĀ, 7, 24.1 bhāvena garveṇa
gatena lakṣmyā smitena kopena madena vāgbhiḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 33.1 tathāṅgado 'ntaṃ tapaso 'pi
gatvā kāmābhibhūto yamunāmagacchat /
SaundĀ, 7, 33.1 tathāṅgado 'ntaṃ tapaso 'pi gatvā kāmābhibhūto
yamunāmagacchat /
SaundĀ, 7, 38.2 tathorvaśīmapsarasaṃ vicintya rājarṣirunmādam
agacchad aiḍaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 44.1 svargaṃ
gate bhartari śantanau ca kālīṃ jihīrṣan janamejayaḥ saḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 44.2 avāpa bhīṣmāt samavetya mṛtyuṃ na
tadgataṃ manmathamutsasarja //
SaundĀ, 7, 45.2 jagāma mādrīṃ na maharṣiśāpādasevyasevī vimamarśa mṛtyum //
SaundĀ, 7, 46.1 evaṃvidhā devanṛparṣisaṅghāḥ strīṇāṃ vaśaṃ kāmavaśena
jagmuḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 14.2 śramaṇaḥ sa śiraḥ
prakampayannijagādātmagataṃ śanairidam //
SaundĀ, 8, 19.2 punaricchati nīḍatṛṣṇayā patituṃ tatra
gatavyatho dvijaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 61.2 yathā hanti vyāghraḥ śiśurapi gṛhīto
gṛhagataḥ tathā strīsaṃsargo bahuvidhamanarthāya bhavati //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.1 athaivamukto 'pi sa tena bhikṣuṇā
jagāma naivopaśamaṃ priyāṃ prati /
SaundĀ, 9, 3.2 narasya pāpmā hi tadā nivartate yadā
bhavatyantagataṃ tamastanu //
SaundĀ, 9, 27.1 navaṃ
vayaścātmagataṃ niśāmya yadgṛhonmukhaṃ te viṣayāptaye manaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 27.2 niyaccha tacchailanadīrayopamaṃ drutaṃ hi
gacchatyanivarti yauvanam //
SaundĀ, 9, 28.2 gataṃ gataṃ naiva tu saṃnivartate jalaṃ nadīnāṃ ca nṛṇāṃ ca yauvanam //
SaundĀ, 9, 28.2 gataṃ
gataṃ naiva tu saṃnivartate jalaṃ nadīnāṃ ca nṛṇāṃ ca yauvanam //
SaundĀ, 10, 48.2 etāḥ kathaṃ rūpaguṇairmatāste sa vā jano yatra
gataṃ manaste //
SaundĀ, 10, 64.2 tato muniḥ pavana ivāmbarāt patan pragṛhya taṃ
punaragamanmahītalam //
SaundĀ, 11, 59.1 sūtreṇa baddho hi yathā vihaṃgo vyāvartate
dūragato 'pi bhūyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 11, 61.1 antarjālagatāḥ pramattamanaso mīnāstaḍāge yathā jānanti vyasanaṃ na rodhajanitaṃ svasthāścarantyambhasi /
SaundĀ, 11, 61.2 antarlokagatāḥ kṛtārthamatayastadvaddivi dhyāyino manyante śivamacyutaṃ dhruvamiti svaṃ sthānamāvartakam //
SaundĀ, 15, 69.2 manaḥśuddho
bhikṣurvaśagatamabhijñāsvapi tathā yathecchaṃ yatrecchaṃ śamayati manaḥ prerayati ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 56.1 pragrāhakaṃ yanniyataṃ nimittaṃ layaṃ
gate cetasi tasya kālaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 84.1 kimatra citraṃ yadi vītamoho vanaṃ
gataḥ svasthamanā na muhyet /
SaundĀ, 17, 1.2 sarveṇa bhāvena gurau praṇamya kleśaprahāṇāya vanaṃ
jagāma //
SaundĀ, 18, 8.1 kathaṃkathābhāvagato 'smi yena chinnaḥ sa niḥsaṃśaya saṃśayo me /
SaundĀ, 18, 10.1 kṣayaṃ
gataṃ janma nirastajanman saddharmacaryāmuṣito 'smi samyak /
SaundĀ, 18, 19.2 yasmāt samātmānugataśca tatra tasmād
visaṃyogagato 'smi muktaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 27.2 udeti duḥkhena
gato hyadhastāt kūrmo yugacchidra ivārṇavasthaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 54.1 avāptakāryo 'si parāṃ gatiṃ
gato na te 'sti kiṃcit karaṇīyamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 18, 54.2 ataḥparaṃ saumya carānukampayā vimokṣayan
kṛcchragatān parānapi //
SaundĀ, 18, 56.2 acintayitvātmagataṃ pariśramaṃ śamaṃ parebhyo 'pyupadeṣṭumicchati //
SaundĀ, 18, 60.1 tvayi paramadhṛtau niviṣṭatattve
bhavanagatā na hi raṃsyate dhruvaṃ sā /
SaundĀ, 18, 62.2 nirmokṣāya cakāra tatra ca kathāṃ kāle janāyārthine
naivonmārgagatān parān paribhavannātmānamutkarṣayan //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 28.1 na strī prajñāyate na puruṣo nānyatra sattvaḥ sattva iti saṃkhyā
gacchati //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse
gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse
gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi
gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 183.0 upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya vijñāpayati tātānujānīhi māṃ pravrajāmi śraddhayā agārād anagārikām iti sa kathayati putra yasyārthe yajñā ijyante homā hūyante tapāṃsi tapyante tat tava
karatalagataṃ rājyaṃ mamātyayād rājā bhaviṣyasi //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti
gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi
gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā
gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya
gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā
gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai
gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike
gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā
gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ
gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva
gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ
gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu
gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair
gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ
gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair
gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano
gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ
gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra
gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra
gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ
gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra
gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra
gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham
upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā
gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.9 tad etenātmann etenārdhacaturthena mātreṇa śāntiṃ saṃsṛjati paśupāśavimokṣaṇam yā sā prathamā mātrā brahmadevatyā raktā varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa
gacched brahmapadam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.10 yā sā dvitīyā mātrā viṣṇudevatyā kṛṣṇā varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa
gacched vaiṣṇavaṃ padam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.11 yā sā tṛtīyā mātrā īśānadevatyā kapilā varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa
gacched aiśānaṃ padam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.12 yā sārdhacaturthī mātrā sarvadevatyā vyaktībhūtā khaṃ vicarati śuddhā sphaṭikasaṃnibhā varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa
gacchet padam anāmayam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 13.1 vahner yathā
yonigatasya mūrtir na dṛśyate naiva ca liṅganāśaḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 21.1 vedāham etam ajaraṃ purāṇaṃ sarvātmānaṃ
sarvagataṃ vibhutvāt /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.1 kathamapi sakhi krīḍākopād vrajeti mayodite kaṭhinahṛdayastyaktvā śayyāṃ balād
gata eva saḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.1 bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpairalaṃ priya
gamyatāṃ tanurapi na te doṣo'smākaṃ vidhistu parāṅmukhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.2 tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannamimāṃ daśāṃ prakṛticapale kā naḥ pīḍā
gate hatajīvite //
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.2 kiṃ mugdhe na mayā kṛtaṃ ramaṇadhīrmuktā tvayā
gamyatāṃ dusthaṃ tiṣṭhasi yacca pathyamadhunā kartāsmi tacchroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 30.2 sākrāntā jaghanasthalena guruṇā
gantuṃ na śaktā vayaṃ doṣairanyajanāśritairapaṭavo jātāḥ sma ityadbhutam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 31.1 prasthānaṃ valayaiḥ kṛtaṃ priyasakhairajasraṃ
gataṃ dhṛtyā na kṣaṇamāsitaṃ vyavasitaṃ cittena gantuṃ puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 31.1 prasthānaṃ valayaiḥ kṛtaṃ priyasakhairajasraṃ gataṃ dhṛtyā na kṣaṇamāsitaṃ vyavasitaṃ cittena
gantuṃ puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 31.2 gantuṃ niścitacetasi priyatame sarve samaṃ prasthitā gantavye sati jīvitapriyasuhṛtsārthaḥ kimu tyajyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 31.2 gantuṃ niścitacetasi priyatame sarve samaṃ prasthitā
gantavye sati jīvitapriyasuhṛtsārthaḥ kimu tyajyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.1 supto'yaṃ sakhi supyatāmiti
gatāḥ sakhyastato'nantaraṃ premāvāsitayā mayā saralayā nyastaṃ mukhaṃ tanmukhe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 38.1 gate premābandhe praṇayabahumāne vigalite nivṛtte sadbhāve jana iva jane gacchati puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 38.1 gate premābandhe praṇayabahumāne vigalite nivṛtte sadbhāve jana iva jane
gacchati puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 38.2 tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priyasakhi
gatāṃstāṃśca divasān na jāne ko heturdalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.2 sphuṭo rekhānyāsaḥ kathamapi sa tādṛk pariṇato
gatā yena vyaktaṃ punaravayavaiḥ saiva taruṇī //
AmaruŚ, 1, 48.1 mandaṃ mudritapāṃśavaḥ
paripatajjhaṅkārajhañjhāmarudvegadhvastakuṭīrakāntaragatacchidreṣu labdhāntarāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 62.2 kāle kevalamambudātimaline
gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ śaṭhaḥ tanvyā bāṣpajalaughakalpitanadīpūreṇa baddhaḥ priyaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 77.1 yāsyāmiti samudyatasya gaditaṃ viśrabdham ākarṇitaṃ
gacchandūramupekṣito muhurasau vyāvṛtya tiṣṭhannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.2 kopāttāmrakapolabhittini mukhe dṛṣṭyā
gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo gurusannidhāvapi vidhirdvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 81.2 ityākṣipya yadā samastamaghṛṇo
gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ śaṭhaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇaparigraho dayitayā muktastato vallabhaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.1 svaṃ dṛṣṭvā karajakṣataṃ madhumadakṣībā vicāryerṣyayā
gacchantī kva nu gacchasīti vidhṛtā bālā paṭānte mayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.1 svaṃ dṛṣṭvā karajakṣataṃ madhumadakṣībā vicāryerṣyayā gacchantī kva nu
gacchasīti vidhṛtā bālā paṭānte mayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 88.2 dṛṣṭā kopavidhāyi maṇḍanamidaṃ prātaściraṃ preyaso līlātāmarasodare mṛgadṛśaḥ śvāsāḥ samāptiṃ
gatāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 90.1 cintāmohaviniścalena manasā maunena pādānataḥ pratyākhyānaparāṅmukhaḥ priyatamo
gantuṃ pravṛtto'dhunā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.1 santyevātra gṛhe gṛhe yuvatayastāḥ pṛccha
gatvādhunā preyāṃsaḥ praṇamanti kiṃ tava punardāso yathā vartate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 100.1 idaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ priyatama tanu śvetamatha kiṃ
gamiṣyāmo yāmo bhavatu gamanenātha bhavatu /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 8.1 māne necchati vārayaty upaśame kṣmām ālikhantyāṃ hriyāṃ svātantrye parivṛtya tiṣṭhati karau vyādhūya dhairyaṃ
gate /
BhallŚ, 1, 13.1 gate tasmin bhānau tribhuvanasamunmeṣavirahavyathāṃ candro neṣyaty anucitam ato nāsty asadṛśam /
BhallŚ, 1, 39.1 tvanmūle puruṣāyuṣaṃ
gatam idaṃ dehena saṃśuṣyatā kṣodīyāṃsam api kṣaṇaṃ param ataḥ śaktiḥ kutaḥ prāṇitum /
BhallŚ, 1, 91.2 aṅgulyagralaghukriyāpravilayinyādīyamāne śanaiḥ
kutroḍḍīyagato mamety anudinaṃ nidrāti nāntaḥśucā //
BhallŚ, 1, 100.2 ka evaṃ jānīte
nijakarapuṭīkoṭaragataṃ kṣaṇād enaṃ tāmyattiminikaram āpāsyati muniḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 3.2 bhayamastaṃ
gataṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ kalyāṇamāgatam //
BoCA, 7, 44.1 vipulasugandhiśītalasaroruhagarbhagatā madhurajinasvarāśanakṛtopacitadyutayaḥ /
BoCA, 10, 11.2 ityūrdhvaṃ prekṣamāṇā
gaganatalagataṃ vajrapāṇiṃ jvalantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāmodyavegād vyapagataduritā yāṃtu tenaiva sārdham //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 28.2 gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ //
BKŚS, 2, 64.2 pakṣāḥ sapta
gatā yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham //
BKŚS, 2, 89.1 yuṣmatsamakṣam ukto 'haṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena
gacchatā /
BKŚS, 2, 93.2 adhyāsita munivaraiḥ saha kāśyapena mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase
jagāma //
BKŚS, 3, 7.2 mandadharmārthacintasya divasāḥ katicid
gatāḥ //
BKŚS, 3, 56.1 kiṃtv anicchāśamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā
gatāḥ /
BKŚS, 4, 7.1 śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ
gataḥ /
BKŚS, 7, 24.2 yatra prasthāpyate bhartā
gantavyaṃ tava nirvyatham //
BKŚS, 7, 52.2 labdhalabdhaṃ
gacchati sma gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ //
BKŚS, 10, 5.2 mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito
'gamat //
BKŚS, 12, 2.2 tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ
gataḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 9.1 akasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ
gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca /
BKŚS, 18, 92.1 atha
gacchati sma ravir astabhūdharaṃ vasitadrumān adhi śakuntapaṅktayaḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 92.2 citānalālokahṛtāndhakāram
agaccham ujjīvajanādhivāsam //
BKŚS, 20, 438.1 kāntāsuhṛdguṇakathāśravaṇotsukasya ramyā vinidranayanasya
gatā mamāsau /
BKŚS, 24, 74.2 namaskṛtārhadvratacārisaṃghaḥ punarvasor veśma
gatas tato 'ham //
BKŚS, 27, 9.2 bhavantam icchati draṣṭum iṣṭaṃ ced
gamyatām iti //
BKŚS, 27, 70.1 asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair yuṣmābhiḥ svagṛhaṃ
gataḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 9.1 teṣu dharmaśīlaḥ satyavarmā saṃsārāsāratāṃ buddhvā tīrthayātrābhilāṣī
deśāntaramagamat //
DKCar, 1, 1, 38.1 athārdharātre nidrānilīnanetre parijane vijane śokapārāvāram apāram uttartum aśaknuvatī senāniveśadeśaṃ niḥśabdaleśaṃ śanairatikramya yasmin rathasya saṃsaktatayā tadānayanapalāyanaśrāntā
gantumakṣamāḥ kṣamāpatirathyāḥ pathyākulāḥ pūrvamatiṣṭhaṃstasya nikaṭavaṭataroḥ śākhāyāṃ mṛtirekhāyāmiva kvaciduttarīyārddhena bandhanaṃ mṛtisādhanaṃ viracya martukāmābhirāmā vāṅmādhurīvirasīkṛtakalakaṇṭhakaṇṭhā sāśrukaṇṭhā vyalapal lāvaṇyopamitapuṣpasāyaka bhūnāyaka bhavāneva bhāvinyapi janmani vallabho bhavatu iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 47.1 tataḥ sakalasainyasamanvito rājahaṃsastapovibhrājamānaṃ vāmadevanāmānaṃ tapodhanaṃ nijābhilāṣāvāptisādhanaṃ
jagāma //
DKCar, 1, 1, 53.1 atha kadācidekena tāpasena rasena rājalakṣaṇavirājitaṃ kaccinnayanānandakaraṃ sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ rājñe samarpyāvoci bhūvallabha kuśasamidānayanāya vanaṃ
gatena mayā kācidaśaraṇyā vyaktakārpaṇyāśru muñcantī vanitā vilokitā //
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.1 tato vanamārgeṇa durgeṇa
gacchannadhikabalena śabarabalena rabhasādabhihanyamāno mūlabalābhirakṣitāvarodhaḥ sa mahānirodhaḥ palāyiṣṭa /
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.4 sāhaṃ mohaṃ
gatā kenāpi kṛpālunā vṛṣṇipālena svakuṭīramāveśya viropitavraṇābhavam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.5 tataḥ svasthībhūya kṣmābharturantikamupatiṣṭhāsurasahāyatayā duhituranabhijñatayā ca vyākulībhavāmītyabhidadhānā ekākinyapi svāminaṃ
gamiṣyāmi iti sā tadaiva niragāt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 59.1 tatra saṃtatam evaṃvidhavijayasiddhaye kumāraṃ devatopahāraṃ kariṣyantaḥ kirātāḥ mahīruhaśākhāvalambitam enam asilatayā vā saikatatale khanananikṣiptacaraṇaṃ lakṣīkṛtya śitaśaranikareṇa vā anekacaraṇaiḥ palāyamānaṃ kukkurabālakairvā daṃśayitvā saṃhaniṣyāmaḥ iti bhāṣamāṇā mayā samabhyabhāṣanta nanu kirātottamāḥ ghorapracāre kāntāre skhalitapathaḥ sthavirabhūsuro 'haṃ mama putrakaṃ kvacicchāyāyāṃ nikṣipya mārgānveṣaṇāya kiṃcid antaram
agaccham //
DKCar, 1, 1, 60.1 sa kutra
gataḥ kena vā gṛhītaḥ parīkṣyāpi na vīkṣyate tanmukhāvalokanena vinānekānyahānyatītāni /
DKCar, 1, 1, 64.1 janapatirekasmin puṇyadivase tīrthasnānāya pakkaṇanikaṭamārgeṇa
gacchannabalayā kayācidupalālitamanupamaśarīraṃ kumāraṃ kaṃcid avalokya kutūhalākulastām apṛcchad bhāmini ruciramūrtiḥ sarājaguṇasaṃpūrtir asāvarbhako bhavadanvayasaṃbhavo na bhavati kasya nayanānandaḥ nimittena kena bhavadadhīno jātaḥ kathyatāṃ yāthātathyena tvayeti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.1 garbhabharālasāṃ tāṃ lalanāṃ dhātrībhāvena kalpitāhaṃ karābhyāmudvahantī phalakamekamadhiruhya daivagatyā
tīrabhūmimagamam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.2 suhṛjjanaparivṛto ratnodbhavastatra nimagno vā kenopāyena
tīramagamadvā na jānāmi /
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.5 vijane vane sthātum aśakyatayā janapadagāminaṃ mārgamanveṣṭumudyuktayā mayā vivaśāyāstasyāḥ samīpe bālakaṃ nikṣipya
gantumanucitamiti kumāro 'pyanāyi iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 7.2 teṣāṃ bhāṣaṇapāruṣyamasahiṣṇur aham avanisurarakṣaṇāya ciraṃ prayudhya tair abhihato
gatajīvito 'bhavam //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.5 pāpiṣṭhairanubhūyamānamatra yātanāviśeṣaṃ vilokya punarapi pūrvaśarīramanena
gamyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 10.2 dvijanmā kṛtajño mahyamakṣaraśikṣāṃ vidhāya vividhāgamatantramākhyāya kalmaṣakṣayakāraṇaṃ sadācāramupadiśya
jñānekṣaṇagamyamānasya śaśikhaṇḍaśekharasya pūjāvidhānamabhidhāya pūjāṃ matkṛtāmaṅgīkṛtya niragāt //
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra
gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.2 tadādāya
gatvā kaṃcanādhvānam ambaramaṇer atyuṣṇatayā gantumakṣamo vane 'sminneva kimapi devatāyatanaṃ praviṣṭo dīnānanaṃ bahutanayasametaṃ sthaviramahīsuramekamavalokya kuśalamuditadayo 'hamapṛccham //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.2 tadādāya gatvā kaṃcanādhvānam ambaramaṇer atyuṣṇatayā
gantumakṣamo vane 'sminneva kimapi devatāyatanaṃ praviṣṭo dīnānanaṃ bahutanayasametaṃ sthaviramahīsuramekamavalokya kuśalamuditadayo 'hamapṛccham //
DKCar, 1, 3, 3.3 taruṇīlābhahṛṣṭacetā lāṭapatiḥ pariṇeyā nijapura eva iti niścitya
gacchannijadeśaṃ prati saṃprati mṛgayādareṇātra vane sainyāvāsamakārayat //
DKCar, 1, 3, 5.2 paramāhlādavikasitānano 'bhihitānekāśīḥ kutracidagrajanmā
jagāma /
DKCar, 1, 3, 13.3 tadanu prabuddho vayasyavargaḥ kimiti niścitya madanveṣaṇāya kutra
gatavān /
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo
gatavāniti niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti niścityāpi devena
gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu
devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 2.1 ahamapi devasyānveṣaṇāya
mahīmaṭankadācidambaramadhyagatasyāmbaramaṇeḥ kiraṇamasahiṣṇurekasya giritaṭamahīruhasya pracchāyaśītale tale kṣaṇamupāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 18.1 tasyā
manogatam rāgodrekaṃ manmanorathasiddhyantarāyaṃ ca niśamya bāṣpapūrṇalocanāṃ tāmāśvāsya dāruvarmaṇo maraṇopāyaṃ ca vicārya vallabhām avocam taruṇi bhavadabhilāṣiṇaṃ duṣṭahṛdayamenaṃ nihantuṃ mṛdurupāyaḥ kaścin mayā cintyate /
DKCar, 1, 4, 21.2 ahamapi maṇinūpuramekhalākaṅkaṇakaṭakatāṭaṅkahārakṣaumakajjalaṃ vanitāyogyaṃ maṇḍanajātaṃ nipuṇatayā tattatsthāneṣu nikṣipya samyagaṅgīkṛtamanojñaveśo vallabhayā tayā saha
tadāgāradvāropāntamagaccham //
DKCar, 1, 4, 22.2 nagaravyākulāṃ yakṣakathāṃ parīkṣamāṇo nāgarikajano 'pi kutūhalena dāruvarmaṇaḥ
pratīhārabhūmimagamat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 26.1 tato
gateṣu katipayadineṣu paurajanasamakṣaṃ siddhādeśaprakāreṇa vivāhya tāmindumukhīṃ pūrvasaṃkalpitān surataviśeṣān yatheṣṭamanvabhūvam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.1 tasminneva samaye ko'pi manoramo rājahaṃsaḥ kelīvidhitsayā
tadupakaṇṭhamagamat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.4 madvacanasyāmoghatayā bhāvini janane śarīrāntaraṃ
gatāyāḥ asyāḥ sarasijākṣyā rasena ramaṇo bhūtvā muhūrtadvayaṃ maccaraṇayugalabandhakāritayā māsadvayaṃ śṛṅkhalānigaḍitacaraṇo ramaṇīviyogaviṣādamanubhūya paścādanekakālaṃ vallabhayā saha rājyasukhaṃ labhasveti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.1 bālacandrikā manojajvarāvasthāparamakāṣṭhāṃ
gatāṃ komalāṅgīṃ tāṃ rājavāhanalāvaṇyādhīnamānasām ananyaśaraṇām avekṣyātmanyacintayat kumāraḥ satvaram ānetavyo mayā /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.1 bālacandrikāpi tasya premagarbhitaṃ vacanamākarṇya saṃtuṣṭā
kanyāpuramagacchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.2 rājavāhano 'pi yatra hṛdayavallabhāvalokanasukhamalabhata tadudyānaṃ virahavinodāya puṣpodbhavasamanvito
jagāma /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.5 kriyāvasāne sati indrajālapuruṣāḥ sarve
gacchantu bhavantaḥ iti dvijanmanoccairucyamāne sarve māyāmānavā yathāyathamantarbhāvaṃ gatāḥ /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.5 kriyāvasāne sati indrajālapuruṣāḥ sarve gacchantu bhavantaḥ iti dvijanmanoccairucyamāne sarve māyāmānavā yathāyathamantarbhāvaṃ
gatāḥ /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.7 mālavendro 'pi tadadbhutaṃ manyamānastasmai vāḍavāya pracurataraṃ dhanaṃ dattvā vidyeśvaram idānīṃ sādhaya iti visṛjya svayamantarmandiraṃ
jagāma /
DKCar, 2, 1, 38.1 kṛtavivāhakṛtyaścotthāyāhameva tamanāryaśīlaṃ tasya hastinaḥ kṛtvā krīḍanakaṃ tadadhirūḍha eva
gatvā śatrasāhāyyakāya pratyāsīdato rājanyakasya sakośavāhanasyāvagrahaṇaṃ kariṣyāmi iti pārśvacarān avekṣāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 1, 75.1 devo 'pi yathā te rocate iti tamābhāṣya
gatvā ca tannirdiṣṭena mārgeṇa nagarād bahir atimahato rohiṇadrumasya kasyacitkṣaumāvadātasaikate gaṅgātaraṅgapavanapātaśītale tale dviradādavatatara //
DKCar, 2, 2, 2.1 kutaścitsaṃlapato janasamājādupalabhyāmutobubhutsustvadgatiṃ
tamuddeśamagamam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ
gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 24.1 sa tu muniranuvimṛśya gaṇikāmātaram avadat saṃprati
gaccha gṛhān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre
gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā
svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 107.1 tanmukhena ca sārataḥ karmataḥ śīlataśca sakalameva nagaramavadhārya dhūrjaṭikaṇṭhakalmāṣakālatame tamasi nīlanivasanārdhorukaparihito baddhatīkṣṇakaukṣeyakaḥ phaṇimukhakākalīsaṃdaṃśakapuruṣaśīrṣakayogacūrṇayogavartikāmānasūtrakarkaṭakarajjudīpabhājanabhramarakaraṇḍakaprabhṛtyanekopakaraṇayukto
gatvā kasyacillubdheśvarasya gṛhe saṃdhiṃ chittvā paṭabhāsasūkṣmacchidrālakṣitāntargṛhapravṛttir avyatho nijagṛhamivānupraviśya nīvīṃ sāramahatīmādāya niragām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api
gatvā maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api gatvā maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ
gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 129.1 tvadgatenaiva cetasā sahāyabhūtena tvāmimām abhisarantīm antaropalabhya kṛpayā tvatsamīpamanaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 176.1 madanyatra ceyaṃ vaṇigbhyo vāramukhyābhyo vā dugdhe iti hi
tadgatā pratītiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 243.1 vaṇigbhyo vāramukhyābhyaśca dugdhe nānyebhya iti hi
tadgatā pratītiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 260.1 amunaiva tadasmabhyaṃ dattamityapadiśya varamātmā gopāyitum iti mām abhyupagamayya
rājakulamagamatām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 314.1 ekadā ca
harmyagatāyāstasyāḥ sthānasthitamapi karṇakuvalayaṃ srastamiti samādadhatī pramatteva pracyāvya punar utkṣipya bhūmestenopakanyāpuraṃ kāraṇena kenāpi bhavanāṅgaṇaṃ praviṣṭasya kāntakasyopari pravṛttakuharapārāvatatrāsanāpadeśāt prahasantī prāhārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 365.1 gatvā ca rāgamañjarīgṛhaṃ ciravirahakhedavihvalāmimāṃ bahuvidhaṃ samāśvāsya taṃ niśāśeṣamanayam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 377.1 tathā iti tenābhyupagate
gatāyuṣo 'muṣya bhavanam utsavākulam upasamādhīyamānapariṇayopakaraṇam itas tataḥ praveśanirgamapravṛttalokasaṃbādhamalakṣyaśastrikaḥ saha praviśya maṅgalapāṭhakair ambalikāpāṇipallavam agnau sākṣiṇyātharvaṇena vidhinārpyamāṇam āditsamānasyāyāminaṃ bāhudaṇḍam ākṛṣya churikayorasi prāharṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 7.1 atha prathamagarbhābhinanditāṃ tāṃ ca priyasakhīṃ didṛkṣuḥ priyaṃvadā vasumatīṃ saha bhartrā
puṣpapuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato 'pi durlakṣyāṃ
gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ maithilendrastu mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte
svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 44.1 keṣuciddineṣu
gateṣvācaṣṭa māṃ madambā vatsa mādhavīva picumandāśleṣiṇī yathāsau śocyamātmānaṃ manyeta tathopapādya sthāpitā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 65.1 amuṣya vasantotsave saha sakhībhir nagaropavanavihāriṇī ratiriva vigrahiṇī yadṛcchayā darśanapathaṃ
gatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 80.1 madupabhuktamukte
citrakūṭagarbhavedikāgate ratnatalpe tayā saha vyahārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 112.1 punar udīcā pāṭalipathena sparśalabhyaviśālasaudhakuḍyodareṇa śarakṣepamiva
gatvā punaḥ prācā piṇḍībhāṇḍīraṣaṇḍamaṇḍitobhayapārśvena saikatapathena kiṃcid uttaram atikramya punaravācīṃ cūtavīthīmagāhiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 198.1 atha strīsvabhāvādīṣadvihvalāṃ hṛdayavallabhāṃ samāśvāsya hastakisalaye 'valambya
gatvā tadgṛhamanujñayāsyāḥ sarvāṇyantaḥpurāṇyāhūya sadya eva sevāṃ dattavān //
DKCar, 2, 4, 90.0 strīdharmaścaiṣa yadaduṣṭasya duṣṭasya vā bhartur gatir
gantavyeti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 117.0 tatra ca pūrvameva pūrṇabhadropasthāpitena ca mayā vainateyatāṃ
gatena nirviṣīkṛtaṃ bhartāramaikṣata //
DKCar, 2, 4, 139.0 tatra kācidindukaleva svalāvaṇyena rasātalāndhakāraṃ nirdhunānā vigrahiṇīva devī viśvaṃbharā haragṛhiṇīvāsuravijayāyāvatīrṇā pātālamāgatā gṛhiṇīva bhagavataḥ kusumadhanvanaḥ
gatalakṣmīrivānekadurnṛpadarśanaparihārāya mahīvivaraṃ praviṣṭā niṣṭaptakanakaputrikevāvadātakāntiḥ kanyakā candanalateva malayamārutena maddarśanenodakampata //
DKCar, 2, 4, 168.0 tenaiva dīpadarśitabilapathena
gatvā sthite 'rdharātre tadardhapādaṃ pratyuddhṛtya vāsagṛhaṃ praviṣṭo visrabdhasuptaṃ siṃhaghoṣaṃ jīvagrāhamagrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu
gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 6.1 atarkayaṃ ca kva
gatā sā mahāṭavī kuta idamūrdhvāṇḍasaṃpuṭollekhi śaktidhvajaśikharaśūlotsedhaṃ saudhamāgatam kva ca tadaraṇyasthalīsamāstīrṇaṃ pallavaśayanam kutastyaṃ cedamindugabhastisaṃbhārabhāsuraṃ haṃsatūladukūlaśayanam eṣa ca ko nu śītaraśmikiraṇarajjudolāparibhraṣṭamūrchita ivāpsarogaṇaḥ svairasuptaḥ sundarījanaḥ kā ceyaṃ devīvāravindahastā śāradaśaśāṅkamaṇḍalāmaladukūlottaracchadam adhiśete śayanatalam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya
gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 29.1 pratyāsanne ca tasmindevagṛhe punaracintayam kathamiha taruṇenānena saha samājaṃ
gamiṣyāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 31.1 śetām ayamatra muhūrtamātraṃ brāhmaṇakumāro yāvatkṛtakṛtyā nivarteya iti tvāṃ tatra śāyayitvā
tamuddeśamagamam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 34.1 gataste śāpaḥ ityanugṛhītā sadya eva pratyāpannamahimā pratinivṛttya dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ yathāvadabhyajānām kathaṃ matsuta evāyaṃ vatsasyārthapālasya prāṇabhūtaḥ sakhā pramatiriti pāpayā mayāsmin ajñānād audāsīnyam ācaritam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 54.1 ahaṃ ca
gatvā śrāvastīmadhvaśrānto bāhyodyāne latāmaṇḍape śayito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 64.1 ahaṃ ca ayi mugdhe naiṣa doṣaḥ guṇa eva iti tadanumārgagāmī
tadgṛhagato rājārheṇa snānabhojanādinopacaritaḥ sukhaṃ niṣaṇṇo rahasi paryapṛcchaye mahābhāga digantarāṇi bhramatā kaccidasti kiṃcid adbhutaṃ bhavatopalabdham iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 67.1 citrapaṭe cāsminn api tadupari viracitasitavitānaṃ harmyatalam
tadgataṃ ca prakāmavistīrṇaṃ śaradabhrapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ śayanam tadadhiśāyinī ca nidrālīḍhalocanā mamaiveyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ ato nūnamanaṅgena sāpi rājakanyā tāvatīṃ bhūmimāropitā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 77.1 kamapi kanyāpure nirāśaṅkanivāsakaraṇam upāyam āracayyāgamiṣyāmi iti kathañcidenāmabhyupagamayya
gatvā tadeva kharvaṭaṃ vṛddhaviṭena samagaṃsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 88.1 anugataśca mayā tvamupagamya
dharmāsanagataṃ dharmavardhanaṃ vakṣyasi mameyamekaiva duhitā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 91.1 etadarthameva vidyāmayaṃ śulkam arjituṃ
gato 'bhūd avantinagarīm ujjayinīm asmadvaivāhyakulajaḥ ko'pi vipradārakaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 99.1 gatastu bhavānāgāmini māsi phālgune phalgunīṣūttarāsu rājāntaḥpurajanasya tīrthayātrotsavo bhaviṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 100.1 tīrthasthānātprācyāṃ diśi gorutāntaram atikramya vānīravalayamadhyavartini kārttikeyagṛhe
karatalagatena śuklāmbarayugalena sthāsyasi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 105.1 adhītī caturṣvāmnāyeṣu gṛhītī ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu ānvīkṣikīvicakṣaṇaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭikalāgamaprayogacaturaḥ viśeṣeṇa gajarathaturaṅgatantravit iṣvasanāstrakarmaṇi gadāyuddhe ca nirupamaḥ purāṇetihāsakuśalaḥ kartā kāvyanāṭakākhyāyikānām vettā sopaniṣado 'rthaśāstrasya nirmatsaro guṇeṣu viśrambhī suhṛtsu śakyaḥ saṃvibhāgaśīlaḥ śrutadharaḥ
gatasmayaśca //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī
raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā
gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 55.1 candrasenādibhiśca priyasakhībhiḥ saha vihṛtya vihṛtānte cābhivandya devīṃ manasā me sānurāgeṇeva parijanenānugamyamānā kuvalayaśaramiva kusumaśarasya mayyapāṅgaṃ samarpayantī sāpadeśam asakṛdāvartyamānavadanacandramaṇḍalatayā svahṛdayamiva matsamīpe preritaṃ pratinivṛttaṃ na vetyālokayantī saha sakhībhiḥ
kumārīpuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 56.1 ahaṃ cānaṅgavihvalaḥ svaveśma
gatvā kośadāsena yatnavad atyudāraṃ snānabhojanādikam anubhāvito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 76.1 talpagataṃ ca svapnenānubhūyamānapriyādarśanāliṅganasukham āyasena nigaḍenātibalavadbahupuruṣaiḥ pīvarabhujadaṇḍoparuddhamabandhayanmām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 101.1 śatruhastād arṇavam arṇavādyavananāvam yavananāvaścitragrāvāṇamenaṃ parvatapravaraṃ
gataḥ yadṛcchayāsminsarasi viśrāntaḥ bhadraṃ tava iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam
ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi kṛtvā dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 194.1 nanvayamudarkaḥ prāktanasya duṣkṛtasya yadanenākāreṇedṛśena śīlena jātyā caivaṃbhūtayā samanugatā satī akasmād eva bhartṛdveṣyatāṃ
gatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 207.1 tena randhreṇopaśliṣya rāgam ujjvalīkṛtya yathāsau kṛtasaṅketo deśāntaramādāya māṃ
gamiṣyati tathopapādanīyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 214.1 ratnavatī tu mārge kāṃcit paṇyadāsīṃ saṃgṛhya tayohyamānapātheyādyupaskarā
kheṭakapuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 233.1 tatra kācid
ālekhyagatā yuvatirālokamātreṇaiva kalahakaṇṭakasya kāmāturaṃ cetaścakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 261.1 so 'tiprītastasyāmeva kṣapāyāṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāyāṃ
gato nitambavatīṃ nirgranthikāprayatnenopanītāṃ pāde parāmṛśanniva hemanūpuramekamākṣipya churikayorumūle kiṃcid ālikhya drutataramapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 1.0 rājādhirājanandana
nagarandhragatasya te gatiṃ jñāsyannahaṃ ca gataḥ kadācitkaliṅgān //
DKCar, 2, 7, 1.0 rājādhirājanandana nagarandhragatasya te gatiṃ jñāsyannahaṃ ca
gataḥ kadācitkaliṅgān //
DKCar, 2, 7, 3.0 galati ca kālarātriśikhaṇḍajālakālāndhakāre calitarakṣasi kṣaritanīhāre nijanilayanilīnaniḥśeṣajane nitāntaśīte niśīthe ghanatarasālaśākhāntarālanirhrādini netraniṃsinīṃ nidrāṃ nigṛhṇan karṇadeśaṃ
gataṃ kathaṃ khalenānena dagdhasiddhena riraṃsākāle nideśaṃ ditsatā jana eṣa rāgeṇānargalenārdita itthaṃ khalīkṛtaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ
kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ
gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 7.0 ādiṣṭaścāyaṃ tenātinikṛṣṭāśayena
gaccha kaliṅgarājasya kardanasya kanyāṃ kanakalekhāṃ kanyāgṛhādihānaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ
gatā tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 36.0 tadāhaṃ dāhenānaṅgadahanajanitenāntaritāhāracintaś cintayan dayitāṃ galitagātrakāntirityatarkayam
gatā sā kaliṅgarājatanayā janayitrā janayitryā ca sahārihastam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 39.0 tasyāṃ ca tādṛśīṃ daśāṃ
gatāyāṃ janasyāsyānanyajena hanyeta śarīradhāraṇā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 45.0 tena cāhaṃ darśitāśaḥ śaṅkaranṛtyaraṅgadeśajātasya jaratsālasya skandharandhrāntarjaṭājālaṃ niṣkṛṣya tena jaṭilatāṃ
gataḥ kanthācīrasaṃcayāntaritasakalagātraḥ kāṃścicchiṣyānagrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 55.0 sā ceyaṃ kathānekajanāsyasaṃcāriṇī tasya kanakalekhādhiṣṭhānadhanadājñākaranirākriyātisaktacetasaḥ kṣatriyasyākarṣaṇāyāśakat sa cāharaharāgatyādareṇātigarīyasārcayann arthaiśca
śiṣyānsaṃgṛhṇannidhigatakṣaṇaḥ kadācitkāṅkṣitārthasādhanāya śanair ayāciṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 7, 59.0 tathādiṣṭe ca hṛṣṭe kṣitīśe
gate niśi niśi nirniśākarārciṣi nīrandhrāndhakārakaṇanikaranigīrṇadaśadiśi nidrānigaḍitanikhilajanadṛśi nirgatya jalatalanilīnagāhanīyaṃ nīrandhraṃ kṛcchrācchidrīkṛtāntarālaṃ tadekataḥ sarastaṭaṃ tīrthāsaṃnikṛṣṭaṃ kenacitkhananasādhanenākārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 73.0 asyāśca dharāṅganāyā nātyādṛtanirākṛtāricakraṃ cakraṃ
karatalagataṃ cintanīyaṃ na tatra saṃśayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 89.0 gataṃ ca kīrṇakeśaṃ saṃhatakarṇanāsaṃ sarasastalaṃ hāstinaṃ nakralīlayā nīrātinilīnatayā taṃ tathā śayānaṃ kandharāyāṃ kanthayā vyagrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 93.0 gajaskandhagataḥ sitachatrādisakalarājacihnarājitaś caṇḍataradaṇḍidaṇḍatāḍanatrastajanadattāntarālayā rājavīthyā yātastāṃ niśāṃ rasanayananirastanidrāratiranaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 100.0 atha sā harṣakāṣṭhāṃ
gatena hṛdayeneṣadālakṣya daśanadīdhitilatāṃ līlālasaṃ lāsayantī lalitāñcitakaraśākhāntaritadantacchadakisalayā harṣajalakledajarjaranirañjanekṣaṇā racitāñjaliḥ nitarāṃ jāne yadi na syādaindrajālikasya jālaṃ kiṃcid etādṛśam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 26.0 yadi kaścitpaṭujātīyo nāsyai mṛgatṛṣṇikāyai
hastagataṃ tyaktumicchet //
DKCar, 2, 8, 112.0 evaṃ
gate mantriṇi rājani ca kāmavṛtte candrapālito nāmāśvakendrāmātyasyendrapālitasya sūnuḥ asadvṛttaḥ pitṛnirvāsito nāma bhūtvā bahubhiścāraṇagaṇairbahvībhiranalpakauśalābhiḥ śilpakāriṇībhiranekacchannakiṅkaraiśca parivṛto 'bhyetya vividhābhiḥ krīḍābhirvihārabhadram ātmasādakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 158.0 uttaredyusteṣāṃ sāmantānāṃ vānavāsyasya ca anantavarmā nayadveṣādāmiṣatvam
agamat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 288.0 tatastaṃ tatra niyujyāhaṃ
gamiṣyāmi ityādivacanasaṃdohaiḥ pralobhito 'pi sajananīko nṛpo 'nekairāgrahairmāṃ kiyantamapi kālaṃ prayāṇopakramāt nyavartayat //
DKCar, 2, 9, 5.0 etaṃ bhavadvṛttāntaṃ tatapratyāvṛttānāṃ sainikānāṃ mukhādākarṇyāsahyaduḥkhodanvati magnamanasāvubhāvahaṃ yuṣmajjananī ca vāmadevāśramaṃ
gatvaitadvṛttāntaṃ tadviditaṃ vidhāya prāṇaparityāgaṃ kurvaḥ iti niścitya tadāśramamupagatau taṃ muniṃ praṇamya yāvatsthitau tāvadeva tena trikālavedinā muninā viditamevāsmanmanīṣitam //
DKCar, 2, 9, 10.0 idānīmāsannavartinyavadhau vāmadevāśrame
gatvā vijñaptiḥ kṛtā svāmin tvaduktāvadhiḥ pūrṇaprāyo bhavati tatpravṛttistvayādyāpi vijñāyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 14.0 evaṃ piturājñāpatraṃ mūrdhni vidhṛtya
gacchemeti niścayaṃ cakruḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve 'pyekavāraṃ
gatvā svāni svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca
gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ
cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ
tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 34.0 āpannasattvāṃ ca tāṃ viditvā
upariprasādatalagatām ayantritāṃ dhārayati śīte śītopakaraṇairuṣṇa uṣṇopakaraṇairvaidyaprajñaptairāhārair nātitiktair nātyamlair nātilavaṇair nātimadhurair nātikaṭukair nātikaṣāyais tiktāmlalavaṇamadhurakaṭukaṣāyavivarjitairāhāraiḥ hārārdhahāravibhūṣitagātrīm apsarasamiva nandanavanavicāriṇīṃ mañcānmañcaṃ pīṭhātpīṭham avatarantīm uparimāṃ bhūmim //
Divyāv, 1, 57.0 sa
upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā
tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 62.0 sa kathayati tāta yadyevam
gacchāmi mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 67.0 balasenena gṛhapatinā vāsavagrāmake ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtam yo yuṣmākamutsahate śroṇena koṭikarṇena sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkenātarapaṇyena mahāsamudramavatartum sa
mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatu //
Divyāv, 1, 68.0 pañcabhirvaṇikśatairmahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānītam //
Divyāv, 1, 71.0 sa pitrā āhūyoktaḥ putra na tvayā sārthasya purastād
gantavyam nāpi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 77.0 athāpareṇa samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalasvastyayano mātuḥ sakāśamupasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayati amba
gacchāmi avalokitā bhava mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 90.0 atha śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ kṛtakautūhalamaṅgalasvastyayanaḥ śakaṭairbhārairmoṭaiḥ piṭakairuṣṭrairgobhirgardabhaiḥ prabhūtaṃ
samudragamanīyaṃ paṇyamāropya mahāsamudraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 121.0 pṛṣṭhato
gatvā pṛcchataḥ kva sārthavāhaḥ purastād gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 121.0 pṛṣṭhato gatvā pṛcchataḥ kva sārthavāhaḥ purastād
gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 136.0 sārthavāhaḥ saṃlakṣayati kasmādete śanairmandamandaṃ
gacchantīti kṛtvā pratodayaṣṭyā tāḍitāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 163.0 sa tenoktaḥ śroṇa
gaccha puṇyamaheśākhyastvam yena tvaṃ pretanagaraṃ praviśya svastikṣemābhyāṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 257.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati bhadramukha paradārān kiṃ tvaṃ divā
gacchasi āhosvid rātrau sa mayābhihitaḥ ārya rātrau //
Divyāv, 1, 317.0 śroṇa
gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam tatra mama duhitā veśyaṃ vāhayati //
Divyāv, 1, 327.0 tayoktaḥ śroṇa
gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam bhagini gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 327.0 tayoktaḥ śroṇa gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam bhagini
gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 329.0 tayā teṣāmeva pretānāmājñā dattā bhavanto
gacchata śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇaṃ suptameva vāsavagrāmake paitṛke udyāne sthāpayitvā āgacchata //
Divyāv, 1, 332.0 sa saṃlakṣayati yadi ahaṃ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ mṛta eva gṛhītaḥ kasmādbhūyo 'haṃ gṛhaṃ praviśāmi
gacchāmi āryamahākātyāyanasyāntikāt pravrajāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 359.0 sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa adya mama piturdvādaśa varṣāṇi kālaṃ
gatasya //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ
gatvā punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ
gatvā punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 383.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati sarvo 'yaṃ lokaḥ suvarṇasya śraddadhāti na tu kaścinmama śraddhayā
gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 455.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma
gaccha ānanda tathāgatasya śroṇasya ca koṭikarṇasyaikavihāre mañcaṃ prajñāpaya //
Divyāv, 2, 21.0 sā vaidyasakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayati ārya jānīṣe tvaṃ bhavaṃ gṛhapatim jāne kiṃ tasya tasyaivaṃvidhaṃ glānyaṃ samupajātam //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi paramapi
gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 106.0 te kathayanti tvamatraivāvāryāṃ vyāpāraṃ kuru vayameva
gacchāma iti //
Divyāv, 2, 117.0 bhavilapatnyā dārikā abhihitā tvayā kālaṃ jñātvā
gantavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 152.0 ekasya
gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 152.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ
kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 152.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca
ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 152.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ
deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 153.0 yadi jyeṣṭhataro
gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca grahīṣyati śaknumo vayamāvārīgatena deśāntaragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 153.0 yadi jyeṣṭhataro gṛhagataṃ
kṣetragataṃ ca grahīṣyati śaknumo vayamāvārīgatena deśāntaragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 153.0 yadi jyeṣṭhataro gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca grahīṣyati śaknumo
vayamāvārīgatena deśāntaragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 153.0 yadi jyeṣṭhataro gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca grahīṣyati śaknumo vayamāvārīgatena
deśāntaragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ
deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo
gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena
kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 161.0 ekasya
gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 161.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ
kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 161.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca
ekasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 161.0 ekasya gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca ekasyāvārīgataṃ
deśāntaragataṃ ca ekasya pūrṇakaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 167.0 yasya
gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca sa tvaramāṇo gṛhaṃ gatvā kathayati jyeṣṭhabhavike nirgaccha //
Divyāv, 2, 167.0 yasya gṛhagataṃ
kṣetragataṃ ca sa tvaramāṇo gṛhaṃ gatvā kathayati jyeṣṭhabhavike nirgaccha //
Divyāv, 2, 167.0 yasya gṛhagataṃ kṣetragataṃ ca sa tvaramāṇo gṛhaṃ
gatvā kathayati jyeṣṭhabhavike nirgaccha //
Divyāv, 2, 171.0 yasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca so 'pi tvaramāṇa āvārīṃ gatvā kathayati pūrṇaka avatareti //
Divyāv, 2, 171.0 yasyāvārīgataṃ
deśāntaragataṃ ca so 'pi tvaramāṇa āvārīṃ gatvā kathayati pūrṇaka avatareti //
Divyāv, 2, 171.0 yasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca so 'pi tvaramāṇa āvārīṃ
gatvā kathayati pūrṇaka avatareti //
Divyāv, 2, 191.0 tena taṃ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ gṛhītvā tadgośīrṣacandanamapanīya vīthīṃ
gatvā karapattrikayā catasraḥ khaṇḍikāḥ kṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 204.0 te pūrṇasya sakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayanti tavāsti gośīrṣacandanam sa āha asti //
Divyāv, 2, 214.0 sa gośīrṣacandanasya tisro gaṇḍikā vastreṇa pidhāyaikaṃ pāṇinā gṛhītvā rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 237.0 kiṃ mūlyam te kathayanti sārthavāha dūramapi paramapi
gatvā tvameva praṣṭavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 282.0 te vaṇiggrāmāḥ sarva eva sambhūya tasya niveśanaṃ
gatvā dvāri sthitvā tairdūtaḥ preṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 292.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate pūrṇena sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkenāgulmenātarapaṇyena mahāsamudramavatartuṃ sa
mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatviti //
Divyāv, 2, 293.0 pañcamātrairvaṇikśatairmahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānītam //
Divyāv, 2, 333.0 tena
gatvā anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapaterārocitam gṛhapate pūrṇaḥ sārthavāha udyāne tiṣṭhati gṛhapatiṃ draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 2, 387.0 gaccha tvaṃ pūrṇa mukto mocaya tīrṇastāraya āśvasta āśvāsaya parinirvṛtaḥ parinirvāpayeti //
Divyāv, 2, 399.1 yasyārthe gahane caranti vihagā
gacchanti bandhaṃ mṛgāḥ saṃgrāme śaraśaktitomaradharā naśyantyajasraṃ narāḥ /
Divyāv, 2, 408.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena dārukarṇibhrātrorbhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 460.0 tataste vaṇijo
gatapratyāgataprāṇā āyuṣmati pūrṇe cittamabhiprasādya tadvahanaṃ gośīrṣacandanasya pūrayitvā samprasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 462.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhrātuḥ kathayati yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tattasya
gamyaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 2, 485.0 tatastāni puṣpāṇi buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvenopari puṣpamaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā jetavane
gatvā sthitāni dhūpo 'bhrakūṭavadudakaṃ vaidūryaśalākāvat //
Divyāv, 2, 489.0 gacchāmaḥ ānanda bhikṣūnārocaya yo yuṣmākamutsahate śvaḥ sūrpārakaṃ nagaraṃ gatvā bhoktum sa śalākāṃ gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 2, 489.0 gacchāmaḥ ānanda bhikṣūnārocaya yo yuṣmākamutsahate śvaḥ sūrpārakaṃ nagaraṃ
gatvā bhoktum sa śalākāṃ gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 2, 508.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya //
Divyāv, 2, 510.0 yo vo yasyā ṛddherlābhī tena tayā tatra sūrpārakaṃ nagaraṃ
gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat
gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 522.2 anye toyadharā ivāmbaratale vidyullatālaṃkṛtā ṛddhyā devapurīmiva pramuditā
gantuṃ samabhyudyatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 547.0 etā vayaṃ bhagavataṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmo dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 2, 619.0 tato bhagavatā kṛṣṇagautamakayor nāgarājayostādṛśo dharmo yaṃ śrutvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatau dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gatau śikṣāpadāni ca gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 2, 619.0 tato bhagavatā kṛṣṇagautamakayor nāgarājayostādṛśo dharmo yaṃ śrutvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatau dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ
gatau śikṣāpadāni ca gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 2, 624.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanamāmantrayate
gaccha maudgalyāyana yatra pañcānāṃ nadīśatānāṃ saṃbhedaḥ tasmādudakasya pātrapūramānaya //
Divyāv, 2, 639.0 bhagavān kathayati maudgalyāyana kasya ṛddhyā
gacchāmaḥ bhagavan madīyayā //
Divyāv, 2, 656.0 atikrāntāhaṃ bhadanta atikrāntā eṣāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 2, 657.0 upāsikāṃ ca māṃ dhāraya adyāgreṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopetāṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatāmabhiprasannām //
Divyāv, 2, 683.0 sa saṃlakṣayati tiṣṭhatu tāvad yāvadvāyurupaśamaṃ
gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 3, 4.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ
gantum yo yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava utsahate rājño māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇa nadīgaṅgāmuttartum sa tena taratu yo vā bhikṣavo vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa so 'pi tenottaratu //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo devaputrasyājñā dattā
gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 96.0 kutra bhadantāsau yūpo vilayaṃ
gamiṣyati bhaviṣyanti bhikṣavo 'nāgate 'dhvani aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 144.0 athāpareṇa samayena dhanasaṃmato rājā
upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 3, 148.0 atīva śasyasampattirbhavati yathā asmākamiti madhyadeśād vaṇijaḥ paṇyamādāyottarāpathaṃ
gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 181.0 tatra mayā kathaṃ pratipattavyam ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhaḥ kathayati
gaccha mahārāja śobhanaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya
kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti
kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 12.0 yā
adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavahuhuvamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmamavīciparyantān narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti ye śītanarakāsteṣūṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 4, 12.0 yā adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavahuhuvamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmamavīciparyantān narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti ye śītanarakāsteṣūṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā
upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān devān gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān devān
gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān devān gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 22.0 atha tā arciṣastrisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātumanvāhiṇḍya bhagavantameva pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhā
gacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 45.0 asāvānanda brāhmaṇadārikā anena kuśalamūlena trayodaśa kalpān vinipātaṃ na
gamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 4, 51.0 bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya bhagavantamidamavocat
agamadbhavān gautamo 'smākaṃ niveśanam agamaṃ brāhmaṇa satyaṃ bhavate tayā mama patnyā saktubhikṣā pratipāditā sā ca tvayā pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛtā iti satyaṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 4, 51.0 bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya bhagavantamidamavocat agamadbhavān gautamo 'smākaṃ niveśanam
agamaṃ brāhmaṇa satyaṃ bhavate tayā mama patnyā saktubhikṣā pratipāditā sā ca tvayā pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛtā iti satyaṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 4, 77.0 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 4, 78.0 upāsakaṃ ca māṃ dhāraya adyāgreṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopetaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatamabhiprasannam //
Divyāv, 5, 17.0 asau anena kuśalamūlena viṃśatikalpaṃ vinipātaṃ na
gamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 5, 18.0 kiṃtu devāṃśca manuṣyāṃśca
gatvā saṃsṛtya paścime nikete paścime samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe stavārho nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 5, 26.0 gaccha asya rājñaḥ kaccidanukūlaṃ bhāṣitaṃ kṛtvā kadācit kiṃcit śītatrāṇaṃ saṃpadyata iti //
Divyāv, 6, 7.0 gacchāmi paśyāmi kiṃ mamāntikādabhirūpatara āhosvinneti //
Divyāv, 6, 16.0 indro brāhmaṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadasyāścaryaṃ na kadācinmayā śrutam
gacchāmi paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 6, 17.0 tvaritatvaritagato 'gnihotrakuṇḍakasyādhastāt khanitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 26.0 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 6, 27.0 upāsakaṃ ca māṃ dhāraya adyāgreṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopetaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatam //
Divyāv, 7, 20.0 athāyuṣmān mahākāśyapo 'nyatamasmādāraṇyakācchayanāsanāt dīrghakeśaśmaśrurlūhacīvaro jetavanaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 24.0 sa saṃlakṣayati
gacchāmi tatraiva piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāmi buddhapramukhaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ paryupāsiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 7, 30.0 gacchāmi kṛpaṇajanasyānugrahaṃ karomīti viditvā udyānaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 30.0 gacchāmi kṛpaṇajanasyānugrahaṃ karomīti viditvā udyānaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 48.0 tata āyuṣmatī mahākāśyape cittamabhiprasādya kālaṃ
gatā tuṣite devanikāye upapannā //
Divyāv, 7, 203.0 yadi vairambhakā api vāyavo vāyeyuḥ te 'pi na śaknuyur nirvāpayituṃ prāgeva
hastagataścīvarakarṇiko vyajanaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 8, 16.0 yadi bhadantānandasyāpi durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ kathaṃ bhadantānando jānīte 'mukāṃ diśaṃ bhagavān
gamiṣyatīti nimittena vā bhavantaḥ parikathayā vā //
Divyāv, 8, 25.0 asmiṃstvarthe buddho bhagavān magadheṣu janapadacārikāṃ cartukāmastadeva pravāraṇāṃ pravārayitvā āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma
gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya itaḥ saptame divase tathāgato magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 36.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti
gacchatu bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 57.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ parasparaṃ saṃlapanti bhagavān
gacchatu bhikṣusaṃghaṃ muṣiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ
cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra
tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 8, 114.0 āpannasattvāṃ caināṃ viditvā
upariprāsādatalagatām ayantritāṃ dhārayati uṣṇa uṣṇopakaraṇaiḥ śīte śītopakaraṇair vaidyaprajñaptairāhārair nātiśītair nātyuṣṇair nātitiktair nātyamlair nātilavaṇair nātimadhurair nātikaṭukair nātikaṣāyais tiktāmlalavaṇamadhurakaṭukakaṣāyavivarjitair āhāraiḥ hārārdhahāravibhūṣitagātrīmapsarasamiva nandanavanacāriṇīṃ mañcānmañcaṃ pīṭhātpīṭham avatarantīm adharimāṃ bhūmim //
Divyāv, 8, 138.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa ratnadvīpaṃ
gatvā ratnasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā svastikṣemābhyāṃ mahāsamudrāduttīrya sthalajairvahitrairbhāṇḍamāropya vārāṇasyabhimukhaḥ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 141.0 supriyeṇa ca sārthavāhenāvalokyābhihitāḥ kimetadbhavantaḥ samārabdham caurāḥ kathayanti sārthavāha tvamekaḥ svastikṣemābhyāṃ
gaccha avaśiṣṭaṃ sārthaṃ muṣiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 153.0 tataḥ saṃsiddhayānapātro 'bhyāgato
'ṭavīkāntāramadhyagatastenaiva caurasahasreṇāsāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 171.0 na ca śakitā supriyeṇa mahāsārthavāhena sā devatā praṣṭum katarasyāṃ diśi badaradvīpaḥ kathaṃ vā tatra
gamyata iti //
Divyāv, 8, 193.0 evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye caturthe pañcame ṣaṣṭhe āvarte saptakṛtvo bhrāmayitvā nirudhyate yojanaṃ
gatvā unmajjate //
Divyāv, 8, 210.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa tasmādeva samudrakūlān mahāmakarīnām auṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhya netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya suptaṃ tārākṣaṃ dakarākṣasaṃ viditvā pūrvabuddhabhāṣitāmeraṇḍāṃ nāma mahāvidyāmuccārayatā mantrapadāṃ dakarākṣasasamīpena
gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 238.0 tāṃ gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya suptaṃ tāmrākṣamajagaraṃ viditvā auṣadhībalena mantrabalena vā ajagarabhavanasamīpena
gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 239.0 sacedetāṃ vidhimanutiṣṭhati svastikṣemābhyāmatikramya aviheṭhitas tāmrākṣeṇājagareṇa tataḥ paścānmūlaphalāni bhakṣayatā
gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 256.0 asya na kiṃcit nistaraṇamanyatra vṛkṣāgrād vṛkṣamadhiruhya
gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 330.0 āścaryamamānuṣaparākramaṃ te paśyāmi yo nāma bhavāñ jambudvīpādamanuṣyāvacaritaṃ parvatasamudranadyottaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ihāgataḥ yatrāmanuṣyāḥ pralayaṃ
gacchanti prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 339.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasya kathayati ahaṃ bāḍhaglāno na śakyāmi sthito
gantum //
Divyāv, 8, 342.0 yathā anekāni yojanaśatāni
gatvā adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 348.0 punarapi
gacchan paśyati supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 366.0 api tu mayā śrutaṃ paurāṇānāṃ mahāsārthavāhānām antikājjīrṇānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ mahallakānām ito jalamapahāya paścimāṃ diśaṃ sthalena
gamyate //
Divyāv, 8, 375.0 anekāni yojanāni
gatvā adrākṣīt ślakṣṇaṃ parvatam anupūrvapravaṇamanupūrvaprāgbhāram //
Divyāv, 8, 377.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho madhunā pādau pralipyābhirūḍhaśca avatīrṇaśca anekāni yojanāni
gatvā mūlaphalāhāro gataḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 377.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho madhunā pādau pralipyābhirūḍhaśca avatīrṇaśca anekāni yojanāni gatvā mūlaphalāhāro
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 383.0 idamanucintya supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat ito mahāsārthavāha pūrveṇa yojanaṃ
gatvā trīṇi parvataśṛṅgāṇy anupūrvanimnānyanupūrvapravaṇānyanupūrvaprāgbhārāṇi //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarudyānaṃ
gatvā cintayati yadyapyahaṃ nagaramadrākṣam tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 407.0 atha sā pūrvadevatā supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ durmanasaṃ viditvā rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaya upasaṃkramya samāśvāsya utkarṣayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha nistīrṇāni te mahāsamudraparvatanadīkāntārāṇi
manuṣyāmanuṣyāgamyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 410.0 indriyāṇi ca gopayitavyāni cakṣurādīni
kāyagatā smṛtirbhāvayitavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 487.0 api tu yena tvaṃ pathenāgataḥ amanuṣyāstāvat pralayaṃ
gaccheyuḥ prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 526.0 evamukte mahāsārthavāhastān sarvān maitreṇa cakṣuṣā vyavalokya vijñāpayati
gacchantu bhavantaḥ svakasvakeṣu vijiteṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 539.0 tato jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpya rājarṣibrahmacaryaṃ caritvā caturo brāhmān vihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihārī
brahmalokasabhāgatāyāṃ copapanno mahābrahmā saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 24.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha tvamānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavo bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 9, 28.0 evamāyuṣmanniti te bhikṣava āyuṣmata ānandasya pratiśrutya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhā
gacchanti //
Divyāv, 9, 57.0 tena vātabalāhakānāṃ devaputrāṇāmājñā dattā
gacchata bhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakena viṣapānīyāni śoṣayata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 63.0 tīrthyair nagarajanakāyasametair avacarakāḥ preṣitāḥ
gatvā paśyata kīdṛśā janapadā iti //
Divyāv, 9, 66.0 tīrthyāḥ kathayanti bhavantaḥ vo yastāvadacetanān bhāvānanvāvartayati sa yuṣmānnānvāvartayiṣyatīti kuta etat sarvathā avalokitā bhavantaḥ apaścimaṃ vo darśanam
gacchāma iti //
Divyāv, 9, 81.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī
pūrvavadyāvaccharaṇagatāmabhiprasannāmiti //
Divyāv, 9, 86.0 yathāparijñātaiva kenacideva meṇḍhakasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ
gatā //
Divyāv, 9, 102.0 svagṛhaṃ
gatvā nagaramadhye kārṣāpaṇānāṃ rāśiṃ vyavasthāpya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ
gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ
gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ
gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 53.1 tena khalu samayena rājā brahmadatta
upariprāsādatalagatastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 10, 54.1 tasya ṛddhyā
gacchato rājño brahmadattasyopari chāyā nipatitā //
Divyāv, 11, 31.1 atha govṛṣo
gatapratyāgataprāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bhagavatyabhiprasanno bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho bhagavato mukhaṃ vyavalokayamāno 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya
kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti
kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 34.1 yā
adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaparyantān narakān gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti ye śītanarakāsteṣūṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 11, 34.1 yā adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaparyantān narakān
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti ye śītanarakāsteṣūṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 11, 41.1 yā
upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānabṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 11, 41.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānabṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān
gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 11, 81.1 tadanayā saṃtatyā navanavatikalpasahasrāṇi vinipātaṃ na
gamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 15.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ
gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 26.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ
gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 37.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ
gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 50.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ
gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 59.1 yadā śramaṇo gautamaḥ śrāvastīṃ
gamiṣyati tatra vayaṃ gatvā śramaṇaṃ gautamamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihārye āhvayiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 59.1 yadā śramaṇo gautamaḥ śrāvastīṃ gamiṣyati tatra vayaṃ
gatvā śramaṇaṃ gautamamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihārye āhvayiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 61.1 atha rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāro 'nyatamaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate
gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa kṣipram //
Divyāv, 12, 66.1 tasya yāvatī yānasya bhūmistāvadyānena
gatvā yānādavatīrya padbhyāmevārāmaṃ prāvikṣat //
Divyāv, 12, 75.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha tvamānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ
gatvā rājānaṃ prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 93.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ
gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 96.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo 'nyatamaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate
gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa //
Divyāv, 12, 102.1 tasya yāvatī yānasya bhūmistāvadyānena
gatvā yānādavatīrya pādābhyāmeva ārāmaṃ praviśya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 117.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat avaśyakaraṇīyametattathāgateneti viditvā rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate
gaccha tvaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 12, 163.1 ihāhaṃ kuśinagarīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā piṇḍapātamādāya anavataptaṃ mahāsarasaṃ
gacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 165.1 cundaḥ śramaṇoddeśaḥ pāṃśukūlānyādāyānavataptaṃ mahāsaro
gacchati //
Divyāv, 12, 175.1 anyatamayā cāvaruddhikayā
prāsādatalagatayā rājakumāraṃ dṛṣṭvā sragdāmaṃ kṣiptam //
Divyāv, 12, 192.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma
gaccha tvamānanda saṃghāṭimādāya anyatamena bhikṣuṇā paścācchramaṇena yena kālo rājabhrātā tenopasaṃkrāma //
Divyāv, 12, 370.1 pāñcikena yakṣasenāpatinā tīrthyā abhihitāḥ ete yūyaṃ mohapuruṣā bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchadhvaṃ dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 371.1 te niṣpalāyamānāḥ kathayanti ete vayaṃ parvataṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmaḥ vṛkṣāṇāṃ kuḍyānāmārāmāṇāṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 371.1 te niṣpalāyamānāḥ kathayanti ete vayaṃ parvataṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmaḥ vṛkṣāṇāṃ kuḍyānāmārāmāṇāṃ ca śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 392.1 atha te nirgranthāḥ pūraṇaṃ mṛgayamāṇāḥ pratimārge gaṇikāṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛcchanti bhadre kaṃcit
tvamadrākṣīrgacchantamiha pūraṇaṃ dharmaśāṭapraticchannaṃ kaṭacchavratabhojanam //
Divyāv, 12, 408.1 bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathā abhiprasannasya āśayaṃ cānuśayaṃ ca dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni
kaiściduṣmagatānyadhigatāni mūrdhānaḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 6.1 sā
upariprāsādatalagatā ayantritopacārā dhāryate kālartukaiścopakaraṇairanuvidhīyate vaidyaprajñaptaiścāhārair nātitiktair nātyamlair nātilavaṇair nātimadhurair nātikaṭukair nātikaṣāyais tiktāmlalavaṇamadhurakaṭukakaṣāyavivarjitairāhāraiḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 12.1 sā
dhātryaṅkagatā unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍenānyaiśca cottaptottaptairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā yathāsau garbho vṛddhiṃ
gacchati tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ
gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ
gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 36.1 anyatamaḥ puruṣastvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ bodhasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 41.1 tadanantarameva dvitīyapuruṣastathaiva tvaritatvaritamaśruparyākulekṣaṇo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 48.1 apare kathayanti yena bodhasya gṛhapateḥ
kukṣigatenaivānekadhanasamuditaṃ gṛhaṃ nidhanamupanītam tasya kīdṛśaṃ kulasadṛśaṃ nāma vyavasthāpyate api tu ayaṃ pitrā jātamātraḥ svāgatavādena samudācaritaḥ tasmādasya svāgata iti nāma bhavatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya
deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 60.1 sā saṃlakṣayati bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhamanekadhanasamuditaṃ vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargaṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyam paryādānaṃ
gatam //
Divyāv, 13, 66.1 etamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhamanekadhanasamuditaṃ vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargaṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gatam //
Divyāv, 13, 92.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrve yatra yatra
gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā āgacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena
hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ
gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na
gacchasi tāta kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ
tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 132.1 te kathayanti sārthavāha yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam kathaṃ tena sārdhaṃ
gacchāmaḥ sarvathā tvaṃ sārthasya svāmī //
Divyāv, 13, 136.1 tvaṃ paścādvāsodghātikayā
gaccha ahaṃ tavārthe āhāraṃ sthāpayāmīti //
Divyāv, 13, 147.1 yāvat tasya bhaginyāḥ santikā preṣyadārikā udakārthinī kumbhamādāya
gatā //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 162.1 sā vastrāṇyādāya kārṣāpaṇāṃśca tasya sakāśaṃ
gatā kathayati imāni te vastrāṇi kārṣāpaṇāśca bhaginyā preṣitāni kathayati ca yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaitatkārṣāpaṇān dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 176.1 sa yadi prativibudhyate tamevaṃ vadanti bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā śrutam yathā śrāvastyāmudyānamoṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ pratidinamanvāhiṇḍyante te yadi suptaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyanti vadanti uttiṣṭha
gaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 183.1 tasyāsau dārikā punaḥ preṣitā dārike
gaccha cirayatyasau paśya kimarthaṃ nāgacchatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 185.1 sā tvaritatvaritaṃ
gatā tasyāḥ kathayati ārye muṣitastenaiva veṣeṇa tiṣṭhatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 193.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrvam yatra yatra
gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 193.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrvam yatra yatra gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā
gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 252.1 bhagavānāha
gaccha ānanda gatvā kathaya yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 252.1 bhagavānāha gaccha ānanda
gatvā kathaya yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 253.1 āyuṣmatā ānandena
gatvoccaiḥ śabdairuktaḥ yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 263.1 bhagavāṃstasya cetasā cittamājñāya kathayati vatsa yadi tvaṃ sumerumātraiḥ piṇḍaiḥ samudrasadṛśena kukṣiṇā paribhokṣyase tathāpyavyayaṃ tanna parikṣayaṃ
gamiṣyati yāvattṛptaḥ paribhuṅkṣva yathāsukhamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 271.1 yāvadbhagavān vihāraṃ
gatvā purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 277.1 vatsa
gaccha gaṇḍakasyārāmikasya sakāśānnīlotpalāni gṛhītvā āgaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 316.1 iti jñātvā ānandamāmantrayate sma
gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavo bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 345.1 atha bhagavān vihāraṃ
gatvā purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 346.1 niṣadya bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmevamārocaya śalākāṃ cāraya yo yuṣmākamutsahate aśvatīrthikaṃ nāgaṃ vinetum sa śalākāṃ gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 356.1 bhagavānāha
gaccha ānanda svāgataṃ bhikṣumevaṃ vada duṣṭanāgo 'sau kāyendriyaṃ te rakṣitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 366.1 athāyuṣmān svāgatastasya hradaṃ
gatvā pātracīvaramekāntamupasaṃkṣipya pādau prakṣālya hastau nirmādya pānīyaṃ parisrāvya jīrṇaparṇakāni samudānīya niṣadya bhaktakṛtyaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 392.1 aśvatīrthako nāgo yām yāṃ diśaṃ
gacchati tāṃ tāṃ diśamādīptāṃ pradīptāṃ samprajvalitāmekajvālībhūtāṃ paśyati //
Divyāv, 13, 398.1 sa kathayati bhadanta svāgata ājñāpayatu kiṃ mayā karaṇīyam bhadramukha bhagavato 'ntikaṃ
gatvā śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 13, 408.1 sa kathayati eṣo 'haṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi śikṣāpadāni ca gṛhṇāmi adyāgreṇa ca śuśumāragirīyakānāṃ ca brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmabhayamanuprayacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 13, 430.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati ārya yadi sāmprataṃ nādhivāsayasi yadā
śrāvastīgato bhavasi tadā mama gṛhe tatprathamataḥ piṇḍapātaḥ paribhoktavya iti //
Divyāv, 13, 477.1 tato bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ svāgatamādāya vihāraṃ
gatvā purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 24.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 24.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 24.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 25.1 sa evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 25.1 sa evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 25.1 sa evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 15, 14.0 āyuṣmānupālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papraccha yaduktaṃ bhagavatā asya bhikṣoriyatpuṇyaskandha iti kutra bhadanteyatpuṇyaskandhastanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gamiṣyati nāhamupālinn ito bahiḥ samanupaśyāmyeva kṣatiṃ copahatiṃ ca yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike //
Divyāv, 15, 15.0 tatropālinn imāni mahānti kuśalamūlāni tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ
gacchanti //
Divyāv, 17, 19.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha tvamānanda anyataravṛkṣamūlaṃ niśritya vihara mā ubhāvapi ākīrṇavihāriṇau bhaviṣyāvaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 100.1 gaccha tvamānanda yāvanto bhikṣavaścāpālaṃ caityamupaniśritya viharanti tān sarvānupasthānaśālāyāṃ saṃnipātaya //
Divyāv, 17, 127.1 tā api devatā vaiśālyāṃ śabdo niścārito bhagavān parinirvāṇāya
gacchati na bhūyo bhagavān vaiśālīmāgamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 17, 148.1 yanmayā atīte 'pyadhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa yanmayā maraṇāntikayā vedanayā spṛṣṭena evaṃvidhā parikarmakathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣayaḥ pravrajitvā catvāro brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kalpavṛndaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo
brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 172.1 tato 'sau saṃlakṣayati yadi mama pitā kālagataḥ kiṃ bhūyo 'haṃ
gacchāmīti tato bhūyaḥ saṃdeśo 'bhyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 199.1 sa ca rājā janapadānanusaṃsārya paśyati pādoddhārakeṇa
gacchataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 200.1 yataste 'mātyāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasmāt pādoddhārakeṇa
gacchanti paścāt te 'mātyāḥ kathayanti deva śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānānīti eteṣām ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā
gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra
gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 336.1 tato rājñā abhihitam ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīryantām mama ca bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasā
gacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 348.1 yato nāgaistaiḥ karoṭapāṇibhirdevaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ
gatvā punastadbalāgraṃ stambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 379.1 devo 'pyatra
gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu //
Divyāv, 17, 382.1 yūyamapi grāmaṇyo 'tra
gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍata ramata paricārayata //
Divyāv, 17, 449.1 paścāt te saṃlakṣayanti puṇyavipākamaheśākhyo 'yaṃ sattvo yasyāsmākamuparivaihāyasaṃ ratho
gacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo
brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 487.1 tasya
gacchato 'bhimukhaṃ sarvābhibhūḥ samyaksambuddho janapadeṣu caryāṃ carannanupūrveṇābhyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 14.1 tataḥ sa udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre imāni evaṃrūpāṇi mahānti mahābhayāni tadyathā timibhayaṃ timiṃgilabhayamūrmibhayaṃ kūrmabhayaṃ sthale utsīdanabhayaṃ jale
saṃsīdanabhayamantarjalagatānāṃ parvatānāmāghaṭṭanabhayaṃ kālikāvātabhayam //
Divyāv, 18, 78.1 te tatra
gatvā saṃlakṣayanti dharmataiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tasyaiva tāni ratnāni gamyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 18, 78.1 te tatra gatvā saṃlakṣayanti dharmataiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tasyaiva tāni ratnāni
gamyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 18, 82.1 dharmatā caiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātrā āgacchanti tasya
tadgamyaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 145.1 tasya tenoktaṃ kiṃ cintāpara evaṃ tiṣṭhasi
gaccha tvam mahāntaṃ buddhaśāsanaṃ maharddhikaṃ mahānubhāvam //
Divyāv, 18, 151.1 jetavanaṃ
gatvā tatra bhikṣūn pāṭhasvādhyāyamanasikārodyuktān dṛṣṭvā atīva prasādajātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 180.1 tasya tena gṛhapatinoktam ārya kva
gatā bhikṣavaḥ sa kathayaty antargṛhe upanimantritāḥ praviṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 205.1 iti saṃcintya garbharūpāṇi gṛhe 'nupraveśayituṃ pravṛtto
gacchatha yūyaṃ śīghraṃ gṛhameva ahamevaiko yadi jīvāmi mriye veti //
Divyāv, 18, 211.1 tasmānnagarāt piṇḍapātanirhārako bhikṣus tasyaiva piṇḍapātaṃ gṛhītvā
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 216.1 sa gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ kathayati bhagavan ahaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamuddiśya pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāṃ tṛptitaḥ śakaṭamannapānasya pūrayitvā jetavanaṃ
gato buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 240.1 yato 'sau bhagavato 'ntikaṃ
gatvā bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati kiṃ tadbhagavan nāhaṃ tasya vyaktimupalabhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 267.1 yato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti bhagavan dharmarucirihaiva śrāvastyāṃ jāto 'sminneva jetavane pravrajito na kutaścidāgato na
kutracidgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ
gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis tairuktam jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 304.1 tato brāhmaṇā nagaraṃ prati nivāsinaḥ sambhūya sarve tasya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ sakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayanti bho mahāśreṣṭhin yadā kṣemaṃkaro buddho loke 'nutpanna āsīt tadā vayaṃ lokasya dakṣiṇīyā āsan //
Divyāv, 18, 312.1 atha sa śreṣṭhī rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayati mahārāja taccaityaṃ na labhe brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśādyathābhipretaṃ kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 376.1 yato 'sau rājā paśyati māṇavakau dūrata evāgacchantau prāsādikāvabhirūpau tau ca
gatvā tatra yajñe brāhmaṇapaṅktiṣu prajñapteṣu āsaneṣvagrāsanam abhiruhyāvasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 383.1 yataḥ sā kanyā rājñā pradānabuddhyā parityaktā na punargṛhītā sumatināpi māṇavenāpratigṛhyamāṇā rājño dīpasya dīpāvatīṃ nagarīṃ
gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 384.1 sā tatra
gatvā tadātmīyamalaṃkāraṃ śarīrādavatārya mālākārāyānuprayacchaty asyālaṃkārasya mūlyaṃ me pratidivasaṃ devasyārthe nīlotpalāni dadasva //
Divyāv, 18, 386.1 sa ca māṇavakaḥ sumatistāni catvāri mahāpradānāni gṛhya upādhyāyasakāśaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena
gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 402.1 sā ca devopasthāyikā dārikā mālākārasakāśaṃ
gatā prayaccha me nīlotpalāni devārcanaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 404.1 sā kathayati
gacchata punarapi tatra puṣkiriṇyām yadi matpuṇyair nīlotpalapadmam anuddhṛtamāsādyeta //
Divyāv, 18, 417.1 sā tāni gṛhītvā udakakumbhe prakṣipya tatkumbhamudakasya pūrayitvā adhiṣṭhānaṃ
gatā prasthitā //
Divyāv, 18, 509.1 gacchāmyahamidānīṃ bhadre vaṇigdharmāṇāṃ deśāntaraṃ bhāṇḍamādāya //
Divyāv, 18, 521.1 tasyāstayā vṛddhayā abhihitaṃ kathaṃ nu putreṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāṃ
gamiṣyasi yuktaṃ syādanyena manuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāmanubhavitum //
Divyāv, 18, 534.1 sā ca vṛddhā tasyā vaṇikpatnyāḥ sakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayati icchāpitaḥ sa vo 'yaṃ dārakaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 541.1 tasya dārakasya tasmin gṛhe
gatasya ratikrīḍākālamāgamayamānasya tiṣṭhato niśi kālamapratyabhijñātam //
Divyāv, 18, 542.1 rūpe kāle sā mātā asya vaṇigdārakasya tasminneva gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavanārthaṃ tatraiva
gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 543.1 gatvā ca tasmin gṛhe vikālam avyaktiṃ vibhāvyamāne rūpākṛtau nirgūḍhenopacārakrameṇa ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhavituṃ pravṛttā pāpakenāsaddharmeṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 544.1 sā ca parikṣīṇāyāṃ rātrau anubhūtaratikrīḍā satamo'ndhakāre kālāyāmeva rajanyām avibhāvyamānarūpākṛtau svagṛhaṃ
gacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 545.1 sa cāpi vaṇigdārako ratikrīḍāmanubhūya prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhāṇḍāvāriṃ
gatvā kuṭumbakāryāṇi karoti //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe
gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā svagṛhaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā svagṛhaṃ
gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 550.1 ātmīyāmevopariprāvaraṇapotrīm alabhamānastatraiva tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ saṃlakṣya tyaktvā bhāṇḍāvārīṃ
gatvā yugalamanyaṃ prāvṛtya svagṛhaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 550.1 ātmīyāmevopariprāvaraṇapotrīm alabhamānastatraiva tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ saṃlakṣya tyaktvā bhāṇḍāvārīṃ gatvā yugalamanyaṃ prāvṛtya svagṛhaṃ
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 551.1 tatra ca
gataḥ saṃpaśyati tamevātmīyaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tasyā mātuḥ śirasi prāvṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 572.1 jānase 'smābhiridānīṃ kiṃ karaṇīyamiti
gacchasva pitaramasamprāptameva ghātaya //
Divyāv, 18, 579.1 gṛhya pitṛsakāśaṃ
gatvā ca tasya viśvastasyaikatra bhuñjata etān saviṣān maṇḍilakān prayacchasva ātmanā ca nirviṣān bhakṣaya //
Divyāv, 18, 580.1 tataḥ sa dārakastena lekhavāhikamanuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ tān maṇḍilakān gṛhya
gataḥ pitṛsakāśam //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca
gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ
gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 591.1 tatastau gṛhaṃ tyaktvā mitrasvajanasambandhivargānapahāya purāṇadāsīdāsakarmakarāṃstyaktvā yāvadarthajātaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ ca gṛhya anyaviṣayāntaraṃ
gatau //
Divyāv, 18, 592.1 tatra
gatvā janapadeṣu vikhyāpayamānau jāyāṃpatikamiti ratikrīḍāmanubhavamānau vyavasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 596.1 sa vicintya mātṛsakāśaṃ
gatvā saṃvedayati yatirabhyāgato yo 'sau asmadgṛhamupasaṃkrāmaty eṣa sa ihādhiṣṭhāne pratisaṃvedayiṣyati eṣā asya dārakasya māteti //
Divyāv, 18, 612.1 sa yadā nirvāsitastasmādadhiṣṭhānāt tadā cintayituṃ pravṛtto 'sti cāsya buddhaśāsane kaścidevānunaya evaṃ manasi kṛtaṃ
gacchāmi idānīṃ pravrajāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 613.1 sa ca vihāraṃ
gatvā bhikṣusakāśamupasaṃkramya evaṃ kathayaty ārya pravrajeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 19.1 sa tatra
gatvā kathayati gṛhapate śramaṇo gautama āgata āsīt āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 47.1 te tvaritatvaritaṃ
gatāḥ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ kimiyaṃ gṛhapatipatnī virauti subhadraḥ kathayati kukṣimatyeṣā //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya
kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti
kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 64.1 yā
adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhavamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakaṃ gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 19, 64.1 yā adhastādgacchanti tāḥ saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṃghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tapanaṃ pratāpanamavīcimarbudaṃ nirarbudamaṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhavamutpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakaṃ
gatvā ye uṣṇanarakāsteṣu śītībhūtā nipatanti //
Divyāv, 19, 71.1 yā
upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitānnirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhān devān gatvā duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 19, 71.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitānnirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhān devān
gatvā duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 19, 83.1 gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavaḥ śmaśānacārikāṃ gantukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 84.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ
gantum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 19, 86.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ
gantum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 19, 97.1 sa ca brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kathayati vayasya yadyevaṃ
gacchāmaḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ paśyāmaḥ vayasya gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 97.1 sa ca brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kathayati vayasya yadyevaṃ gacchāmaḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ paśyāmaḥ vayasya
gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 107.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavan na bhagavān nirarthakaṃ śītavanaṃ
gacchati //
Divyāv, 19, 150.1 kaiścicchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ kaiścidanāgāmiphalaṃ kaiścit sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ
kaiścidūṣmagatāni kuśalamūlānyutpāditāni kaiścinmūrdhānaḥ kaiścit mṛdumadhyāḥ kṣāntayaḥ kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittānyutpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścidanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau kaiściccharaṇagamanāni kaiścicchikṣāpadāni //
Divyāv, 19, 174.1 sa subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ
gatvā kathayati na yuktaṃ gṛhapate tvayā kṛtam //
Divyāv, 19, 203.1 iti viditvā āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
gaccha ānanda rājānaṃ bimbisāraṃ madvacanenārogyaya evaṃ ca vada anuprayaccha mahārāja subhadrasya gṛhapaterjyotiṣkaṃ kumāram //
Divyāv, 19, 223.1 subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ pauruṣeyā ye paṇyamādāya deśāntaraṃ
gatās taiḥ śrutaṃ subhadro gṛhapatiḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 225.1 sa buddhe 'bhiprasanno dharme saṃghe 'bhiprasanno buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gato dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 225.1 sa buddhe 'bhiprasanno dharme saṃghe 'bhiprasanno buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gato dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 244.1 sa tadgṛhītvā vihāraṃ
gato bhikṣubhirucyate sthavira kutastava gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ pātramiti tena yathāvṛttamārocitam //
Divyāv, 19, 259.1 tena putrāṇāṃ svapnadarśanaṃ dattaṃ putrā yūyam etasmin sthāne yakṣasthānaṃ kārayata tatra ca ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā lambayata yaḥ kaścit paṇyamaśulkayitvā
gamiṣyati sā ghaṇṭā tāvadviraviṣyati yāvadasau nivartya śulkaṃ dāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 272.1 yadi kaścit yācati kārṣāpaṇasahasreṇa dātavyā no ced apattanaṃ ghoṣayitvā anyatra
gantavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 311.1 jyotiṣkaśca kumāro rājakulānniṣkramya hastiskandhābhirūḍho vīthīmadhyena svagṛhaṃ
gacchati //
Divyāv, 19, 331.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa punaḥ paśyainaṃ yo 'sau aparibhuktaka iti sa kaṇṭakavāṭasyopariṣṭāt kṣipto 'sajjamāno
gataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 341.1 yāvadapareṇa samayena rājā bimbisāra
upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 19, 363.1 deva yasya divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā kiṃ tena sajjīkartavyam nanu sajjīkṛtameva
gaccheti //
Divyāv, 19, 393.1 tena
gatvā ukto deva kimatra praviśyāvasthito 'mātyāḥ kathayanti rājakṛtyāni rājakaraṇīyāni parihīyanta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 407.1 sa kathayati kumāra na tvayā apahṛto nāpyanena api tu yata eva tvayā gṛhītastatraiva
gatvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 422.1 tena dhūrtapuruṣāḥ prayuktā
gacchata jyotiṣkasya gṛhānmaṇīnapaharateti //
Divyāv, 19, 531.1 anaṅgaṇena gṛhapatinā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito
gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa paśya kīdṛśenāhāreṇa bandhumān rājā buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 532.1 sa
gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayāvarjitamanāstatraivāvasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 537.1 kiṃtu hastināmantaḥpurasya ca kuto mama vibhava iti viditvā niveśanaṃ
gato dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate bhoḥ puruṣa yadi kaścidyācanaka āgacchati sa yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ no tu praveśaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 543.1 upasaṃkramya dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate
gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ kathaya kauśikagotro brāhmaṇo dvāre tiṣṭhati bhavantaṃ draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 549.1 tenānaṅgaṇasya
gṛhapatergatvā niveditam ārya kauśikasagotro brāhmaṇo dvāre tiṣṭhati āryaṃ draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati
gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 558.1 atha śakro devendro devāṃstrāyastriṃśān
gatvā viśvakarmāṇaṃ devaputramāmantrayate gaccha viśvakarman anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpaya //
Divyāv, 19, 558.1 atha śakro devendro devāṃstrāyastriṃśān gatvā viśvakarmāṇaṃ devaputramāmantrayate
gaccha viśvakarman anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpaya //
Divyāv, 19, 563.1 bandhumatā rājñā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito
gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa kīdṛśenāhāreṇānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatir buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ tarpayatīti sa puruṣastatra gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 563.1 bandhumatā rājñā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa kīdṛśenāhāreṇānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatir buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ tarpayatīti sa puruṣastatra
gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 27.1 athāpareṇa samayena rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya ekākino
rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarkamudapādi yannvahaṃ sarvavaṇijo 'śulkānagulmān muñceyam //
Divyāv, 20, 38.1 atha kanakavarṇo rājā gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān āmantrayate
gacchata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ saṃhṛtya gaṇayata gaṇayitvā māpayata māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣvekaṃ koṣṭhāgāraṃ sthāpayata //
Divyāv, 20, 42.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ saṃkhyāgaṇakalipikapauruṣeyānāmantrayitvā etadavocad
gacchata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān manuṣyān gaṇayata gaṇayitvā grāmaṇyaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ samaṃ bhaktaṃ prayacchata //
Divyāv, 20, 63.1 tena khalu samayena rājā kanakavarṇa
upariprāsādatalagato 'bhūt pañcamātrairamātyasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 90.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān āmantrayate
gacchata grāmaṇyaḥ svakasvakāni niveśanāni //
Divyāv, 20, 95.1 aśrūṇi saṃparimārjya gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān idamavocad
gacchata grāmaṇyo yathāsvakasvakāni niveśanāni //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 30.1 sapta brahmāṇa ity ete purāṇe niścayaṃ
gatāḥ /
HV, 2, 52.2 dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ
gataḥ //
HV, 3, 20.2 bhrātṝṇāṃ padavī caiva
gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 5, 44.1 sā lokān brahmalokādīn
gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā /
HV, 5, 52.1 avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus
tiryagyonigateṣv api /
HV, 6, 6.1 duhitṛtvaṃ ca me
gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram /
HV, 7, 39.3 parameṣṭhisutās tāta merusāvarṇatāṃ
gatāḥ //
HV, 8, 12.3 ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ
gaccha devi yathāsukham //
HV, 8, 13.2 tvaṣṭuḥ samīpam
agamad vrīḍiteva manasvinī //
HV, 8, 14.2 bhartuḥ samīpaṃ
gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ //
HV, 8, 15.1 agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvācchādya rūpam aninditā /
HV, 8, 15.2 kurūn athottarān
gatvā tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā //
HV, 9, 8.2 gatvāntikaṃ varārohā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt /
HV, 9, 13.1 nivṛttā sā tu tac chrutvā
gacchantī pitur antikam /
HV, 9, 14.2 janayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ
gatā //
HV, 9, 17.2 daśadhā
tadgataṃ kṣatram akarot pṛthivīm imām //
HV, 9, 28.1 dattvā
jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ /
HV, 9, 30.1 meruṃ
gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham /
HV, 9, 32.1 kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya
gatasya ha /
HV, 9, 36.1 nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ
gatau /
HV, 9, 42.2 bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta śaśādo mṛgayāṃ
gataḥ //
HV, 9, 53.2 antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān //
HV, 9, 63.2 jagāma parvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ //
HV, 9, 68.1 sa
gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ saha vīryavān /
HV, 9, 92.1 pitaraṃ so 'bravīt tyaktaḥ kva
gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ /
HV, 10, 3.2 pitur niyogād avasat tasmin
vanagate nṛpe //
HV, 10, 39.2 vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
gatvā praṇipetur manīṣiṇam //
HV, 11, 6.1 apṛcchad dharmarājo hi
śaratalpagataṃ purā /
HV, 11, 13.1 tāni śrāddhāni dattāni kathaṃ
gacchanty atho pitṝn /
HV, 11, 33.2 lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam //
HV, 12, 27.2 gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā //
HV, 13, 74.3 jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvitīyo 'gnir iva jvalan //
HV, 15, 48.2 pravṛttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ
cāśaucagataḥ prabho /
HV, 18, 27.2 adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ yan māṃ tyaktvā
gamiṣyatha //
HV, 18, 28.2 śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca kathaṃ vai
gantum arhatha //
HV, 18, 31.2 yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān
gaccha tāta yathāsukham //
HV, 19, 19.1 tac chrutvā moham
agamad brahmadattas tadānagha /
HV, 22, 8.2 jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dhīmataḥ //
HV, 26, 13.2 jagāma ratham āsthāya deśam anyaṃ dhvajī rathī //
HV, 29, 18.2 padbhyāṃ
gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam //
HV, 29, 19.1 padbhyām eva tato
gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ /
HV, 29, 28.1 atha duryodhano rājā
gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 29, 35.2 sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ //
HV, 29, 36.1 yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava
hastagataṃ vibho /
HV, 30, 7.2 sa kathaṃ gāṃ
gato viṣṇur gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ //
HV, 30, 7.2 sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur gopatvam
agamad vibhuḥ //
HV, 30, 14.2 pātālastho
'rṇavagataṃ papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām
adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 102.1 evamatikrāmatsu divaseṣu
gacchati ca kāle yāmamātrodgate ca ravāvuttarasyāṃ kakubhi pratiśabdapūritavanagahvaraṃ gambhīratārataraṃ turaṅgaheṣitahrādamaśṛṇot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena
gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā
gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 195.1 tasya hi
gacchato yadṛcchayā kathamapy aṃśukamiva mārgalatāsu mānasamasmāsu muhūrtamāsaktamāsīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra
gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca
hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 242.1 gatāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ dadhīco 'pi hṛdaye hrādinyevābhihato bhārgavavaṃśasambhūtasya bhrātur brāhmaṇasya jāyām akṣamālābhidhānāṃ munikanyakām ātmasūnoḥ saṃvardhanāya niyujya virahāturastapase vanamagāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 249.1 ātmanāpy āṣāḍhī kṛṣṇājinī akṣavalayī valkalī mekhalī jaṭī ca bhūtvā tapasyato janayitureva
jagāmāntikam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 260.1 kṛtopanayanādikriyākalāpasya samāvṛttasya cāsya caturdaśavarṣadeśīyasya pitāpi śrutismṛtivihitaṃ kṛtvā dvijajanocitaṃ nikhilaṃ puṇyajātaṃ kālenādaśamīstha
evāstamagamat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 262.1 gate ca viralatāṃ śoke śanaiḥ śanair avinayanidānatayā svātantryasya kutūhalabahulatayā ca bālabhāvasya dhairyapratipakṣatayā ca yauvanārambhasya śaiśavocitānyanekāni cāpalānyācarannitvaro babhūva //
Harṣacarita, 1, 269.1 mahataśca kālāttameva bhūyo vātsyāyanavaṃśāśramamātmano janmabhuvaṃ brāhmaṇādhivāsam
agamat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 270.1 tatra ca ciradarśanād abhinavībhūtasnehasadbhāvaiḥ sasaṃstavaprakaṭitajñāteyair āptair utsavadivasa ivānanditāgamano
bālamitramaṇḍalamadhyagato mokṣasukhamivānvabhavat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 10.2 sa saṃtataṃ darśayate
gatasmayaḥ kṛtādhipatyām iva sādhu bandhutām //
Kir, 1, 26.1 itīrayitvā giram āttasatkriye
gate 'tha patyau vanasaṃnivāsinām /
Kir, 2, 53.1 laghuvṛttitayā bhidāṃ
gataṃ bahir antaś ca nṛpasya maṇḍalam /
Kir, 3, 56.2 babhāra ramyo 'pi vapuḥ sa bhīṣaṇaṃ
gataḥ kriyāṃ mantra ivābhicārikīm //
Kir, 4, 5.1 nunoda tasya
sthalapadminīgataṃ vitarkam āviṣkṛtaphenasaṃtati /
Kir, 4, 13.1 gatān paśūnāṃ sahajanmabandhutāṃ gṛhāśrayaṃ prema vaneṣu bibhrataḥ /
Kir, 4, 26.1 amī pṛthustambabhṛtaḥ piśaṅgatāṃ
gatā vipākena phalasya śālayaḥ /
Kir, 5, 26.1 sādṛśyaṃ
gatam apanidracūtagandhair āmodaṃ madajalasekajaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 5, 51.1 ityuktvā sapadi hitaṃ priyaṃ priyārhe dhāma svaṃ
gatavati rājarājabhṛtye /
Kir, 6, 8.1 anuhemavapram aruṇaiḥ samatāṃ
gatam ūrmibhiḥ sahacaraṃ pṛthubhiḥ /
Kir, 6, 15.1 sa
jagāma vismayam udvīkṣya puraḥ sahasā samutpipatiṣoḥ phaṇinaḥ /
Kir, 6, 28.2 na
jagāma vismayavaśaṃ vaśināṃ na nihanti dhairyam anubhāvaguṇaḥ //
Kir, 6, 42.1 bahudhā
gatāṃ jagati bhūtasṛjā kamanīyatāṃ samabhihṛtya purā /
Kir, 8, 44.1 śriyā hasadbhiḥ kalamāni sasmitair alaṃkṛtāmbuḥ
pratimāgatair mukhaiḥ /
Kir, 9, 3.2 kṣībatām iva
gataḥ kṣitim eṣyaṃl lohitaṃ vapur uvāha pataṅgaḥ //
Kir, 9, 4.1 gamyatām upagate nayanānāṃ lohitāyati sahasramarīcau /
Kir, 9, 12.1 ekatām iva
gatasya vivekaḥ kasyacin na mahato 'py upalebhe /
Kir, 9, 14.1 yacchati pratimukhaṃ dayitāyai vācam
antikagate 'pi śakuntau /
Kir, 9, 21.1 antikāntikagatenduvisṛṣṭe jihmatāṃ jahati dīdhitijāle /
Kir, 9, 40.1 kiṃ
gatena na hi yuktam upaituṃ kaḥ priye subhagamānini mānaḥ /
Kir, 9, 70.1 mā
gaman madavimūḍhadhiyo naḥ projjhya rantum iti śaṅkitanāthāḥ /
Kir, 9, 78.1 gatavati nakhalekhālakṣyatām aṅgarāge samadadayitapītātāmrabimbādharāṇām /
Kir, 10, 1.2 vasatim abhivihāya ramyahāvāḥ surapatisūnuvilobhanāya
jagmuḥ //
Kir, 10, 21.2 nava iva vibabhau sacittajanmā
gatadhṛtir ākulitaś ca jīvalokaḥ //
Kir, 10, 25.2 śriyam atiśayinīṃ sametya
jagmur guṇamahatāṃ mahate guṇāya yogaḥ //
Kir, 10, 48.2 gataghṛṇa gamitāni satsakhīnāṃ nayanayugaiḥ samam ārdratāṃ manāṃsi //
Kir, 12, 10.1 praviveśa gām iva kṛśasya niyamasavanāya
gacchataḥ /
Kir, 12, 33.2 dhātur udayanidhane jagatāṃ naram aṃśam ādipuruṣasya gāṃ
gatam //
Kir, 12, 36.2 hantum abhipatati pāṇḍusutaṃ tvarayā tad atra saha
gamyatāṃ mayā //
Kir, 13, 31.1 sa
gataḥ kṣitim uṣṇaśoṇitārdraḥ khuradaṃṣṭrāgranipātadāritāśmā /
Kir, 13, 33.1 upakāra ivāsati prayuktaḥ sthitim aprāpya mṛge
gataḥ praṇāśam /
Kir, 14, 30.1 niśātaraudreṣu vikāsatāṃ
gataiḥ pradīpayadbhiḥ kakubhām ivāntaram /
Kir, 14, 52.1 gataiḥ pareṣām avibhāvanīyatāṃ nivārayadbhir vipadaṃ vidūragaiḥ /
Kir, 16, 35.2 kṣayaṃ
gatāyām iva yāmavatyāṃ punaḥ samīyāya dinaṃ dinaśrīḥ //
Kir, 16, 39.2 gacchann ivāstaṃ vapur abhyuvāha vilocanānāṃ sukham uṣṇaraśmiḥ //
Kir, 16, 49.1 sāphalyam astre ripupauruṣasya kṛtvā
gate bhāgya ivāpavargam /
Kir, 17, 38.1 āghaṭṭayāmāsa
gatāgatābhyāṃ sāvegam agrāṅgulir asya tūṇau /
Kir, 17, 47.2 mahīṃ
gatau tāv iṣudhī tadānīṃ vivavratuś cetanayeva yogam //
Kir, 17, 51.1 sāmyaṃ
gatenāśaninā maghonaḥ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍākṛtipāṇḍureṇa /
Kir, 18, 22.1 śaraṇaṃ bhavantam atikāruṇikaṃ bhava
bhaktigamyam adhigamya janāḥ /
Kir, 18, 25.1 prāpyate yad iha dūram
agatvā yat phalaty aparalokagatāya /
Kir, 18, 25.1 prāpyate yad iha dūram agatvā yat phalaty
aparalokagatāya /
Kir, 18, 36.2 pāvinyāḥ
śaraṇagatārtihāriṇe tan māhātmyaṃ bhava bhavate namaskriyāyāḥ //
Kir, 18, 48.2 nijagṛham atha
gatvā sādaraṃ pāṇḍuputro dhṛtagurujayalakṣmīr dharmasūnuṃ nanāma //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 26.2 u meti mātrā tapaso niṣiddhā paścād umākhyāṃ sumukhī
jagāma //
KumSaṃ, 1, 27.1 mahībhṛtaḥ putravato 'pi dṛṣṭis tasminn apatye na
jagāma tṛptim /
KumSaṃ, 1, 29.2 reme muhur
madhyagatā sakhīnāṃ krīḍārasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye //
KumSaṃ, 1, 43.1 candraṃ
gatā padmaguṇān na bhuṅkte padmāśritā cāndramasīm abhikhyām /
KumSaṃ, 3, 18.1 tad
gaccha siddhyai kuru devakāryam artho 'yam arthāntarabhāvya eva /
KumSaṃ, 3, 23.2 aṅgavyayaprārthitakāryasiddhiḥ sthāṇvāśramaṃ haimavataṃ
jagāma //
KumSaṃ, 3, 25.1 kuberaguptāṃ diśam uṣṇaraśmau
gantuṃ pravṛtte samayaṃ vilaṅghya /
KumSaṃ, 3, 35.2 kāṣṭhāgatasneharasānuviddhaṃ dvandvāni bhāvaṃ kriyayā vivavruḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 41.1 latāgṛhadvāragato 'tha nandī vāmaprakoṣṭhārpitahemavetraḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 75.2 sakhyoḥ samakṣam iti cādhikajātalajjā śūnyā
jagāma bhavanābhimukhī kathaṃcit //
KumSaṃ, 4, 5.2 tad idaṃ
gatam īdṛśīṃ daśāṃ na vidīrye kaṭhināḥ khalu striyaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 4, 13.2 bahule 'pi
gate niśākaras tanutāṃ duḥkham anaṅga mokṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 4, 22.2 samam eva
gato 'sy atarkitāṃ gatim aṅgena ca jīvitena ca //
KumSaṃ, 4, 24.2 na khalūgraruṣā pinākinā gamitaḥ so 'pi
suhṛdgatāṃ gatim //
KumSaṃ, 5, 7.2 prajāsu paścāt prathitaṃ tadākhyayā
jagāma gaurī śikharaṃ śikhaṇḍimat //
KumSaṃ, 5, 20.1 śucau caturṇāṃ jvalatāṃ havirbhujāṃ śucismitā
madhyagatā sumadhyamā /
KumSaṃ, 5, 36.2 tathā hi te śīlam udāradarśane tapasvinām apy upadeśatāṃ
gatam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 47.1 aho sthiraḥ ko 'pi tavepsito yuvā cirāya karṇotpalaśūnyatāṃ
gate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 58.1 yadā budhaiḥ
sarvagatas tvam ucyase na vetsi bhāvastham imaṃ janaṃ katham /
KumSaṃ, 5, 71.1 dvayaṃ
gataṃ saṃprati śocanīyatāṃ samāgamaprārthanayā kapālinaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 80.1 asaṃpadas tasya vṛṣeṇa
gacchataḥ prabhinnadigvāraṇavāhano vṛṣā /
KumSaṃ, 5, 84.1 ito
gamiṣyāmy athaveti vādinī cacāla bālā stanabhinnavalkalā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 5.2 saṃbandhibhinno 'pi gireḥ kulasya snehas tadekāyatanaṃ
jagāma //
KumSaṃ, 7, 6.1 maitre muhūrte śaśalāñchanena yogaṃ
gatāsūttaraphalgunīṣu /
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.1 tam ekadṛśyaṃ nayanaiḥ pibantyo nāryo na
jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi /
KumSaṃ, 8, 2.1 vyāhṛtā prativaco na saṃdadhe
gantum aicchad avalambitāṃśukā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 14.2 mekhalāpaṇayalolatāṃ
gataṃ hastam asya śithilaṃ rurodha sā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 29.1 tatra kāñcanaśilātalāśrayo
netragamyam avalokya bhāskaram /
KumSaṃ, 8, 32.2 nighnayoḥ sarasi cakravākayor alpam antaram analpatāṃ
gatam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 91.1 samadivasaniśīthaṃ saṅginas tatra śambhoḥ śatam
agamad ṛtūnāṃ sāgram ekā niśeva /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 25.1 śāstrasyānabhiśaṅkyatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayośca kvacit phaladarśanān nakṣatracandrasūryatārāgrahacakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhipūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād varṇāśramācārasthitilakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā
hastagatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāgadarśanāccared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 4, 11.1 pūrvāhṇa eva svalaṃkṛtāsturagādhirūḍhā veśyābhiḥ saha paricārakānugatā
gaccheyuḥ /
KāSū, 1, 5, 20.1 agamyāstvevaitāḥ kuṣṭhinyunmattā patitā bhinnarahasyā prakāśaprārthinī
gataprāyayauvanātiśvetātikṛṣṇā durgandhā saṃbandhinī sakhī pravrajitā saṃbandhisakhiśrotriyarājadārāśca //
KāSū, 2, 2, 8.1 saṃmukhāgatāyāṃ prayojyāyām anyāpadeśena
gacchato gātreṇa gātrasya sparśanaṃ spṛṣṭakam //
KāSū, 2, 2, 11.1 tamasi janasambādhe vijane vātha śanakair
gacchator nātihrasvakālam uddharṣaṇaṃ parasparasya gātrāṇām uddhṛṣṭakam //
KāSū, 2, 2, 19.1 rāgāndhāv anapekṣitātyayau parasparam anuviśata
ivotsaṅgagatāyām abhimukhopaviṣṭāyāṃ śayane veti kṣīrajalakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 28.1 tathā niśi prekṣaṇake svajanasamāje vā samīpe
gatasya prayojyāyā hastāṅgulicumbanaṃ saṃviṣṭasya vā pādāṅgulicumbanam //
KāSū, 2, 4, 22.1 ūrvoḥ stanapṛṣṭhe ca pravāsaṃ
gacchataḥ smāraṇīyakaṃ saṃhatāścatasrastisro vā lekhāḥ /
KāSū, 2, 6, 27.1 ekaḥ śirasa upari
gacched dvitīyaḥ prasārita iti śūlacitakam ābhyāsikam //
KāSū, 3, 4, 6.1 jalakrīḍāyāṃ taddūrato 'psu nimagnaḥ samīpam asyā
gatvā spṛṣṭvā caināṃ tatraivonmajjet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 25.2 na hyetad ṛte kanyayā anyena kāryam iti
gacchantīṃ punar āgamanānubandham enāṃ visṛjet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 29.1 dūragatabhāvo 'pi hi kanyāsu na nirvedena sidhyatīti ghoṭakamukhaḥ //
KāSū, 3, 5, 10.1 grāmāntaram udyānaṃ vā
gacchantīṃ viditvā susaṃbhṛtasahāyo nāyakastadā rakṣiṇo vitrāsya hatvā vā kanyām apaharet /
KāSū, 5, 1, 2.1 teṣu sādhyatvam anatyayaṃ
gamyatvam āyatiṃ vṛttiṃ cādita eva parīkṣeta //
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.2 tasyāścāṅkagatasya bālasya lālanaṃ bālakrīḍanakānāṃ cāsya dānaṃ grahaṇaṃ tena saṃnikṛṣṭatvāt kathāyojanaṃ tatsaṃbhāṣaṇakṣameṇa janena ca prītim āsādya kāryaṃ tadanubandhaṃ ca gamanāgamanasya yojanaṃ saṃśraye cāsyāstām apaśyato nāma kāmasūtrasaṃkathā //
KāSū, 5, 5, 17.1 ābhīraṃ hi koṭṭarājaṃ
parabhavanagataṃ bhrātṛprayukto rajako jaghāna /
KāSū, 5, 6, 4.1 rājānaśca kṛpāśīlā vināpi bhāvayogād āyojitāpadravyā yāvadartham ekayā rātryā bahvībhir api
gacchanti /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.9 puṣpadānaniyogān nagarabrāhmaṇā rājaviditam antaḥpurāṇi
gacchanti /
KāSū, 6, 1, 2.1 yair nāyakam āvarjayed anyābhyaś cāvacchindyād ātmanaścānarthaṃ pratikuryād arthaṃ ca sādhayen na ca
gamyaiḥ paribhūyeta tān sahāyān kuryāt /
KāSū, 6, 1, 3.1 kevalārthāstvamī
gamyāḥ svatantraḥ pūrve vayasi vartamāno vittavān aparokṣavṛttir adhikaraṇavān akṛcchrādhigatavittaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 1, 9.5 bhayādiṣu tu gurulāghavaṃ parīkṣyam iti
sahāyagamyāgamyakāraṇacintā //
KāSū, 6, 1, 10.3 bhāvajijñāsārthaṃ paricārakamukhān saṃvāhakagāyanavaihāsikān
gamye tadbhaktān vā praṇidadhyāt /
KāSū, 6, 1, 12.1 gate ca saparihāsapralāpāṃ sopāyanāṃ paricārikām abhīkṣṇaṃ preṣayet /
KāSū, 6, 1, 12.2 sapīṭhamardāyāśca kāraṇāpadeśena svayaṃ gamanam iti
gamyopāvartanam //
KāSū, 6, 5, 1.1 gamyabāhulye bahu pratidinaṃ ca labhamānā naikaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 5, 5.1 gamyayaugapadye tu lābhasāmye yad dravyārthinī syāt taddāyini viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.2 yat tatra sāmyād vā dravyasāmye mitravākyād atipātitvād āyatito
gamyaguṇataḥ prītitaśca viśeṣaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 29.1 gamyam anyato nivārayitukāmā saktam anyasyām apahartukāmā vā anyāṃ vā lābhato viyuyukṣamāṇāgamyasaṃsargād ātmanaḥ sthānaṃ vṛddhim āyatim abhigamyatāṃ ca manyamānā anarthapratīkāre vā sāhāyam enaṃ kārayitukāmā saktasya vā anyasya vyalīkārthinī pūrvopakāram akṛtam iva paśyantī kevala prītyarthinī vā kalyāṇabuddher alpam api lābhaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 5, 31.1 tyakṣyāmyenam anyataḥ pratisaṃdhāsyāmi
gamiṣyati dārair yokṣyate nāśayiṣyatyanarthān aṅkuśabhūta uttarādhyakṣo 'syāgamiṣyati svāmī pitā vā sthānabhraṃśo vāsya bhaviṣyati calacittaśceti manyamānā tadātve tasmāl lābham icchet //
KāSū, 6, 5, 32.1 pratijñātam īśvareṇa pratigrahaṃ lapsyate adhikaraṇaṃ sthānaṃ vā prāpsyati vṛttikālo 'sya vā āsannaḥ vāhanam asyā
gamiṣyati sthalapattraṃ vā sasyam asya pakṣyate kṛtam asmin na naśyati nityam avisaṃvādako vetyāyatyām icchet /
KāSū, 6, 6, 3.1 teṣāṃ phalaṃ kṛtasya vyayasya niṣphalatvam anāyatirāgam iṣyato 'rthasya nivartanam āptasya niṣkramaṇaṃ pāruṣyasya prāptir
gamyatā śarīrasya praghātaḥ keśānāṃ chedanaṃ pātanam aṅgavaikalyāpattiḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 14.3 abhipretam upalabhya paricārakam anyaṃ vā kṣudraṃ
gatvā kāmaḥ syān na veti kāmasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 22.3 suvasantakādiṣu ca yoge yo me imam amuṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyati tasyādya
gamiṣyati me duhiteti mātrā vācayet /
KāSū, 6, 6, 25.1 sarvāsāṃ cānurūpeṇa
gamyāḥ sahāyāstad uparañjanam arthāgamopāyā niṣkāsanaṃ punaḥ sadhānaṃ lābhaviśeṣānubandhā arthānarthānubandhasaṃśayavicārāśceti vaiśikam //
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.13 tato dhāritāṃ bālāṃ matvā lālasībhūteṣu
gamyeṣu yo 'syāḥ saṃharṣeṇa bahu dadyāt tasmai visṛjed iti saubhāgyavardhanam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.5 śṛṅgāṭakakaserumadhūkāni kṣīrakākolyā saha piṣṭāni saśarkareṇa payasā ghṛtena mandāgninotkarikāṃ paktvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo
gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.6 māṣakamalinīṃ payasā dhautām uṣṇena ghṛtena mṛdūkṛtyoddhṛtāṃ vṛddhavatsāyāḥ goḥ payaḥ siddhaṃ pāyasaṃ madhusarpirbhyām aśitvānantāḥ striyo
gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.7 vidārī svayaṃguptā śarkarāmadhusarpirbhyāṃ godhūmacūrṇena polikāṃ kṛtvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo
gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 2, 3.0 aupariṣṭakaṃ mandavegasya
gatavayaso vyāyatasya śrāntasya ca rāgapratyānayanam //
KāSū, 7, 2, 31.0 tathā somalatāvalgujabhṛṅgalohopajihvikācūrṇair vyādhighātakajambūphalarasaniryāsena ghanīkṛtena liptasaṃbādhāṃ
gacchato rāgo naśyati //
KāSū, 7, 2, 32.0 gopālikābahupādikājihvikācūrṇair māhiṣatakrayuktaiḥ snāyāyāṃ
gacchato rāgo naśyati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 9, 15.2 vadantyevaṃ brāhmaṇā brahmaniṣṭhā yatra
gatvā na nivarteta bhūyaḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ
pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.6 aśrauṣīdrāvaṇo rākṣasādhipatistathāgatādhiṣṭhānāt bhagavān kila sāgaranāgarājabhavanāduttīrya anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudrataraṃgānavalokya ālayavijñānodadhipravṛttivijñānapavanaviṣaye preritāstebhyaḥ saṃnipatitebhyaścittānyavalokya tasminneva sthitaḥ udānamudānayati sma yannvahaṃ
gatvā bhagavantamadhyeṣya laṅkāṃ praveśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 2.2 pratyātmavedyagatidharmarataṃ laṅkāṃ hi
gantuṃ samayo'dya mune //
LAS, 1, 6.1 ṛddhyā
gatvā tamadhvānaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati nāyakaḥ /
LAS, 1, 24.2 apsarairhāsyalāsādyaiḥ pūjyamānāḥ purīṃ
gatāḥ //
LAS, 1, 25.1 tatra
gatvā purīṃ ramyāṃ punaḥ pūjāṃ pralabdhavān /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā
gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 2, 9.2 mahāmatirahaṃ bhagavan mahāyānagatiṃ
gataḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.35 mahākaruṇopāyakauśalyānābhogagatena mahāmate prayogena sarvasattvamāyāpratibimbasamatayā anārabdhapratyayatayā adhyātmabāhyaviṣayavimuktatayā cittabāhyādarśanatayā animittādhiṣṭhānānugatā anupūrveṇa bhūmikramasamādhiviṣayānugamanatayā traidhātukasvacittatayā adhimuktitaḥ prativibhāvayamānā māyopamasamādhiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 101.38 anādikālāprapañcadauṣṭhulyavikalpavāsanahetukaṃ tribhavaṃ paśyato nirābhāsabuddhabhūmyanutpādasmaraṇatayā pratyātmāryadharmagatiṃ
gataḥ svacittavaśavartī anābhogacaryāgatiṃgato viśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sattvacittānupraveśakair nirmāṇavigrahaiś cittamātrāvadhāraṇatayā bhūmikramānusaṃdhau pratiṣṭhāpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.66 yaḥ śrāvakayānābhisamayaṃ dṛṣṭvā ṣaṭpañcamyāṃ bhūmau paryutthānakleśaprahīṇo vāsanakleśāprahīṇo
'cintyācyutigataḥ samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati kṣīṇā me jātiḥ uṣitaṃ brahmacaryam ityevamādi nigadya pudgalanairātmyaparicayād yāvannirvāṇabuddhir bhavati /
LAS, 2, 138.21 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvāś cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyalakṣaṇadvayagatiṃ
gatvā parahitahetor anekarūpaveṣadhāriṇo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 138.22 parikalpitasvabhāvā iva paratantrāśayā viśvarūpacintāmaṇisadṛśāḥ
sarvabuddhakṣetraparṣanmaṇḍalagatā māyāsvapnapratibhāsapratibimbodakacandragatisamān utpādabhaṅgaśāśvatocchedarahitān sarvadharmān saṃmukhaṃ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānavirahān dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇvanti samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇi ca pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ
sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 148.22 paramārthastu mahāmate
āryajñānapratyātmagatigamyo na vāgvikalpabuddhigocaraḥ /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram
āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 154.2 na ca mahāmate cittamanomanovijñānacittaparāvṛttyāśrayāṇāṃ svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpaprahīṇānāṃ
tathāgatabhūmipratyātmāryajñānagatānāṃ yogināṃ bhāvābhāvasaṃjñā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 154.5 deśanā punarmahāmate
bālāśayagatadṛṣṭipravṛttā na ca pratyavasthānagatisvabhāvadharmāryajñānapratyātmādhigamasamādhisukhavihāram udbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 170.5 tatrānucchedo yaduta sarvārthā atītānāgatapratyutpannāḥ pratyātmamapi
gacchanti ato nocchedaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 42, 16.2 śilādātmajatvaṃ
gate mayyupendraḥ sasarjātha vṛṣṭiṃ supuṣpaughamiśrām //
LiPur, 1, 92, 24.2 māyūraiḥ pakṣacandraiḥ
kvacidavanigatai rañjitakṣmāpradeśaṃ deśe deśe vilīnapramuditavilasanmattahārītavṛndam //
LiPur, 1, 92, 33.1 puṣpairvanyaiḥ śubhaśubhatamaiḥ kalpitairdivyabhūṣairdevīṃ
divyāmupavanagatāṃ bhūṣayāmāsa śarvaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo 'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ
gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 8.2 kasya hetoḥ kapālitvaṃ
jagāma vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ //
MPur, 7, 1.3 devairjagmuśca sāpatnaiḥ kasmātte sakhyamuttamam //
MPur, 8, 12.2 gate'ntare cākṣuṣanāmadheye vaivasvatākhye ca punaḥ pravṛtte /
MPur, 23, 29.1 kadācidudyānagatāmapaśyadanekapuṣpābharaṇaiśca śobhitām /
MPur, 23, 31.2 ciraṃ vihṛtyātha
jagāma tārāṃ vidhurgṛhītvā svagṛhaṃ tato'pi //
MPur, 23, 37.1 dhanurgṛhītvājagavaṃ
purārirjagāma bhūteśvarasiddhajuṣṭaḥ /
MPur, 23, 38.1 sahaiva
jagmuśca gaṇeśakādyā viṃśaccatuḥṣaṣṭigaṇāstrayuktāḥ /
MPur, 23, 40.2 jagmurbhayaṃ sapta tathaiva lokāścacāla bhūr dvīpasamudragarbhā //
MPur, 23, 42.2 śastrairathānyonyamaśeṣasainyaṃ
dvayorjagāma kṣayamugratīkṣṇaiḥ //
MPur, 23, 47.3 bṛhaspatiḥ svāmapagṛhya tārāṃ hṛṣṭo
jagāma svagṛhaṃ sarudraḥ //
MPur, 25, 52.3 nānyatra kukṣermama bhedanācca dṛśyet kaco
madgato devayāni //
MPur, 37, 1.2 sarvāṇi kāryāṇi samāpya rājan gṛhānparityajya vanaṃ
gato'si /
MPur, 37, 4.2 surarṣigandharvanarāvamānātkṣayaṃ
gatā me yadi śakralokāḥ /
MPur, 39, 21.3 tanme pṛṣṭaḥ śaṃsa sarvaṃ yathāvacchubhāṃllokān yena
gacchet krameṇa //
MPur, 42, 28.3 tyaktvā mahīṃ paramodārakarmā svargaṃ
gataḥ karmabhirvyāpya pṛthvīm //
MPur, 47, 62.2 kiṃ tvaṃ no miṣatāṃ rājyaṃ tyaktvā yajñaṃ
punargataḥ //
MPur, 48, 56.2 durvṛttaṃ tvāṃ tyajāmyadya
gaccha tvaṃ svena karmaṇā //
MPur, 55, 33.2 api
narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānapi divamānayatīha yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 57, 28.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi
śaurerbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 61, 57.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi
viṣṇorbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 69, 63.2 api
narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānalamuddhartumihaiva yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 71, 9.1 lakṣmyā na śūnyo varada śayyāṃ tvaṃ śayanaṃ
gataḥ /
MPur, 72, 44.2 ityevamuktvā bhṛgunandano'pi
jagāma daityaśca cakāra sarvam /
MPur, 92, 33.2 dhānyācaladīñchataśo murārerlokaṃ
jagāmāmarapūjyamānaḥ //
MPur, 100, 9.2 no lakṣyate kva
gatamambaramadhya industārāgaṇairiva gataḥ paritaḥ sphuradbhiḥ //
MPur, 100, 9.2 no lakṣyate kva gatamambaramadhya industārāgaṇairiva
gataḥ paritaḥ sphuradbhiḥ //
MPur, 100, 14.2 padmānyathādāya tato bahūni
gataḥ puraṃ vaidiśanāmadheyam //
MPur, 126, 36.1 gacchatyasāvanudinaṃ parivṛtya raśmīndevānpitṝṃśca manujāṃśca sutarpayanvai /
MPur, 136, 67.2 puraṃ parāvṛtya nu te śarārditā yathā śarīraṃ pavanodaye
gatāḥ //
MPur, 137, 31.2 tridaśagaṇapatirhyuvāca śakraṃ
tripuragataṃ sahasā nirīkṣya śatrum //
MPur, 137, 33.2 sa
rathavaragato bhavaḥ samartho hyudadhimagāttripuraṃ punarnihantum //
MPur, 138, 34.2 kṛtā muhūrtena sukhena
gantuṃ chinnottamāṅgāṅghrikarāḥ karālāḥ //
MPur, 138, 38.2 te tārakākhyābhigatā
gatājau kṣobhaṃ yathā vāyuvaśātsamudrāḥ //
MPur, 139, 34.1 dhūtaprasūnaprabhavaḥ subandhaḥ sūrye
gate vai tripure babhūva /
MPur, 139, 38.2 daityāṅganā
yūthagatā vibhānti tārā yathā candramaso divānte //
MPur, 140, 83.2 harṣād vavalgur jahasuśca devā
jagmurnanardustu viṣaktahastāḥ //
MPur, 150, 108.2 ādāya sarvāṇi
jagāma daityo jambhaḥ svasainyaṃ danujendrasiṃhaḥ /
MPur, 150, 108.3 dhanādhipo vai vinikīrṇamūrdhajo
jagāma dīnaḥ surabharturantikam //
MPur, 151, 35.1 cakraṃ
tadākāśagataṃ vilokya sarvātmanā daityavarāḥ svavīryaiḥ /
MPur, 151, 36.3 jagāma bhūyo 'pi janārdanasya pāṇiṃ pravṛddhānalatulyadīpti //
MPur, 153, 140.2 na pathyatāṃ prayāti me
gataṃ śmaśānagocaraṃ narasya tajjahātyasau praśasya kiṃnarānanam //
MPur, 153, 152.2 puraṃdarasyāsanabandhutāṃ
gato navārkabimbaṃ vapuṣā viḍambayan //
MPur, 154, 29.1 na tu vetsi
carācarabhūtagataṃ bhavabhāvamatīva mahānucchritaḥ prabhavaḥ /
MPur, 154, 35.1 samamiṅgitabhāvavidhiḥ sa girirgaganena sadocchrayatāṃ hi
gataḥ /
MPur, 154, 38.1 ditijasya śarīramavāpya
gataṃ śatadhā matibhedamivālpamanāḥ /
MPur, 154, 455.2 gaṇeśvarāś capalatayā na
gamyatāṃ sureśvaraiḥ sthiramatibhir nirīkṣyate //
MPur, 154, 460.1 natānatānatanatatānatāṃ
gatāḥ pṛthaktayā samayakṛtā vibhinnatām /
MPur, 154, 466.2 jagatyabhūttumula ivākulīkṛtaḥ pinākinā
tvaritagatena bhūdharaḥ //
MPur, 154, 497.1 tato
gate bhagavati nīlalohite sahomayā ratimalabhanna bhūdharaḥ /
MPur, 154, 559.0 gaccha gacchādhunā krīḍa sārdhaṃ gaṇairapramatto nage śvabhravarja śanairvyālamālākulāḥ śailasānudrumadantibhir bhinnasārāḥ pare saṅginaḥ //
MPur, 154, 559.0 gaccha
gacchādhunā krīḍa sārdhaṃ gaṇairapramatto nage śvabhravarja śanairvyālamālākulāḥ śailasānudrumadantibhir bhinnasārāḥ pare saṅginaḥ //
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo yo'pi janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ
gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
MPur, 159, 18.3 nirīkṣya netrairamalaiḥ sureśāñśatrūnhaniṣyāmi
gatajvarāḥ stha //
MPur, 163, 95.2 nadyaśca śailāśca mahārṇavāśca
gatāḥ prasādaṃ ditiputranāśāt //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 6.2 tenārthitvaṃ tvayi
vidhivaśāddūrabandhurgato 'haṃ yācñā moghā varam adhiguṇe nādhame labdhakāmā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 7.2 gantavyā te vasatir alakā nāma yakṣeśvarāṇāṃ bāhyodyānasthitaharaśiraścandrikādhautaharmyā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 13.2 khinnaḥ khinnaḥ śikhariṣu padaṃ nyasya
gantāsi yatra kṣīṇaḥ kṣīṇaḥ parilaghu payaḥ srotasāṃ copabhujya //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.1 adhvaklāntaṃ
pratimukhagataṃ sānumānāmrakūṭas tuṅgena tvāṃ jalada śirasā vakṣyati ślāghamānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 21.1 tasyās tiktair vanagajamadair vāsitaṃ vāntavṛṣṭir jambūkuñjapratihatarayaṃ toyam ādāya
gaccheḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 24.2 śuklāpāṅgaiḥ sajalanayanaiḥ svāgatīkṛtya kekāḥ pratudyātaḥ katham api bhavān
gantum āśu vyavasyet //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 26.1 teṣāṃ dikṣu prathitavidiśālakṣaṇāṃ rājadhānīṃ
gatvā sadyaḥ phalam avikalaṃ kāmukatvasya labdhā /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 32.2 svalpībhūte sucaritaphale svargiṇāṃ gāṃ
gatānāṃ śeṣaiḥ puṇyair hṛtam iva divaḥ kāntimat khaṇḍam ekam //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 41.1 gacchantīnāṃ ramaṇavasatiṃ yoṣitāṃ tatra naktaṃ ruddhāloke narapatipathe sūcibhedyais tamobhiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 54.1 tasmād
gaccher anu kanakhalaṃ śailarājāvatīrṇāṃ jahnoḥ kanyāṃ sagaratanayasvargasopānapaṅktim /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 62.1 gatvā cordhvaṃ daśamukhabhujocchvāsitaprasthasaṃdheḥ kailāsasya tridaśavanitādarpaṇasyātithiḥ syāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 63.1 utpaśyāmi tvayi
taṭagate snigdhabhinnāñjanābhe sadyaḥ kṛttadviradadaśanacchedagaurasya tasya /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 21.1 gatvā sadyaḥ kalabhatanutāṃ śīghrasaṃpātahetoḥ krīḍāśaile prathamakathite ramyasānau niṣaṇṇaḥ /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 23.2 gāḍhotkaṇṭhāṃ guruṣu divaseṣv eṣu
gacchatsu bālāṃ jātāṃ manye śiśiramathitāṃ padminīṃ vānyarūpām //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 50.1 nanv ātmānaṃ bahu vigaṇayann ātmanaivāvalambe tatkalyāṇi tvam api nitarāṃ mā
gamaḥ kātaratvam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 50.2 kasyātyantaṃ sukham upanataṃ duḥkham ekāntato vā nīcair
gacchaty upari ca daśā cakranemikrameṇa //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.1 bhūyaścāha tvam api śayane kaṇṭhalagnā purā me nidrāṃ
gatvā kimapi rudatī sasvaraṃ viprabuddhā /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 98.2 prāpnotyapacayaṃ śīghraṃ tiryagyoniṃ ca
gacchati //
NāṭŚ, 4, 6.1 tataḥ sārdhaṃ
surairgatvā vṛṣabhāṅkaniveśanam /
NāṭŚ, 6, 6.1 na śakyamasya nāṭyasya
gantumantaṃ kathañcana /
NāṭŚ, 6, 7.2 gantuṃ kiṃ punaranyeṣāṃ jñānānām arthatattvataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 28.2 tataṃ
tantrīgataṃ jñeyam avanaddhaṃ tu pauṣkaram //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 3, 2.0 nityatvaṃ nāma sati vibhutve puruṣeśvarayor manasā saha
gatasyātmatābhāvasya vṛttyākārasya viṣayaṃ prati kramo 'kṣopo 'vasthānaṃ vṛkṣaśakunivat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 20, 19.0 atra pāpākhyena pātakena
vāniṣṭasthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayagato 'śubhaṃ bhuṅkte tenāpyaśubhena karmaṇā na lipyate na yujyata ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 1.0 atra dharmādharmayor vṛttyoruparame avasitaprayojanatvāt pakvaphalavat sarpakañcukavad
gataprāyeṣu kāryakaraṇeṣu rudre sthitacitto niṣkala eka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 44, 1.0 atra yeṣāṃ sādhikāratvād anatiprasannas teṣāmaśivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāntaṃ
gateṣu ca śivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā āha śivo me astu iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ
gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 103.0 evaṃ tarhy anarthakaṃ vidhyanuṣṭhānam iti cen nānena vidhinā rudrasamīpaṃ
gatveti pravacanād vidhyanuṣṭhānavikalasya yogānuṣṭhānasāmarthyābhāvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 38.0 tadanu mūrtidakṣiṇe deśe jānunī pātayitvā hṛdi cāñjaliṃ baddhvā mūrtisthaṃ sākṣādiva śivaṃ paśyan yadyanivṛttapratyāhārastadā
gatamātra eva hasitaṃ kuryādityeke //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ
gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ
gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.3 śālākyaṃ
nāmordhvajatrugatānāṃ śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇādisaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnām upaśamanārtham /
Su, Sū., 7, 11.1 sanigraho 'nigrahaś ca saṃdaṃśau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavatas tau
tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyugataśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyete //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.1 nāḍīyantrāṇi apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca tāni
srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārtham ācūṣaṇārthaṃ kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca /
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre
srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.2 tatra pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākās
tvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigatānām //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.2 tatra pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākās tvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā
māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigatānām //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.2 tatra pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākās tvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ
sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigatānām //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ
gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 19, 14.1 gamyānāṃ ca strīṇāṃ saṃdarśanasaṃbhāṣaṇasaṃsparśanāni dūrataḥ pariharet //
Su, Sū., 21, 31.1 tatra vāyoḥ
pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ pittasya ca kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 31.1 tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ pittasya ca
kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 31.1 tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ pittasya ca kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat kaphasya ca
vātasthānagatasya vātavat eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti
vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn
vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ
meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn
gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn
ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca
medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn
asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn
pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn
sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca
māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca
snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca
asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca
saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca
koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati
marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra
tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 23, 6.1 akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasaṃdhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca bhagandaram api cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam //
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu
tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca
māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ
sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca
snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca
srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca
asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca
asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca
sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca
koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt
marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā
garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na
gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.6 madhuro madhurasyāmlo 'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti yathā tāvat kṣīram
ukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhuram eva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle 'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho
gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 43, 3.10 madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā tatkvāthaparibhāvitaṃ madanaphalakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payasaḥ saṃtānikāṃ kṣaudrayuktāṃ madanaphalamajjasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ madanaphalamajjasiddhena vā payasā yavāgūm adhobhāgāsṛkpittahṛddāhayoḥ madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payaso dadhibhāvam upagatasya dadhyuttaraṃ dadhi vā kaphaprasekacchardimūrcchātamakeṣu madanaphalamajjarasaṃ bhallātakasnehavadādāya phāṇitībhūtaṃ lehayet ātapapariśuṣkaṃ vā tam eva jīvantīkaṣāyeṇa pitte
kaphasthānagate /
Su, Sū., 43, 8.1 dhāmārgavasyāpi madanaphalamajjavadupayogo viśeṣatastu garagulmodarakāsaśvāsaśleṣmāmayeṣu vāyau ca
kaphasthānagate //
Su, Nid., 1, 42.1 hastyaśvoṣṭrair
gacchato 'nyaiś ca vāyuḥ kopaṃ yātaḥ kāraṇaiḥ sevitaiḥ svaiḥ /
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho
gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti
mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 8.1 vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ prakupitau pittaśleṣmāṇau parigṛhyādho
gatvā pūrvavadavasthitaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāgrapramāṇāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todadāhakaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti vraṇaś ca nānāvidhavarṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati pūrṇanadīśambūkāvartavaccātra samuttiṣṭhanti vedanāviśeṣāḥ taṃ bhagandaraṃ śambūkāvartamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 6, 4.1 tasya caivaṃpravṛttasyāparipakvā eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo yadā medasā sahaikatvamupetya mūtravāhisrotāṃsyanusṛtyādho
gatvā bastermukhamāśritya nirbhidyante tadā pramehāñjanayanti //
Su, Nid., 7, 5.2 snehādimithyācaraṇācca jantor vṛddhiṃ
gatāḥ koṣṭhamabhiprapannāḥ //
Su, Nid., 10, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇam ihāsthitam ātmaliṅgam /
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā
gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho
gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 15, 10.1 viśeṣastu saṃmūḍhamubhayato 'sthi madhye bhagnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇavadudgatam aśvakarṇakaṃ spṛśyamānaṃ śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ
gatamanalpaśophaṃ pārśvayor asthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam asthyavayavo 'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitam iti //
Su, Nid., 16, 13.1 dantamūlagatāstu śītādo dantapuppuṭako dantaveṣṭakaḥ śauṣiro mahāśauṣiraḥ paridara upakuśo dantavaidarbho vardhano 'dhimāṃso nāḍyaḥ pañceti //
Su, Nid., 16, 27.1 dantagatāstu dālanaḥ krimidantako dantaharṣo bhañjanako dantaśarkarā kapālikā śyāvadantako hanumokṣaśceti //
Su, Nid., 16, 40.1 tālugatāstu galaśuṇḍikā tuṇḍikerī adhruṣaḥ kacchapo 'rbudaṃ māṃsasaṃghātas tālupuppuṭas tāluśoṣas tālupāka iti //
Su, Nid., 16, 46.1 kaṇṭhagatāstu rohiṇyaḥ pañca kaṇṭhaśālūkam adhijihvo valayo balāsa ekavṛndo vṛndaḥ śataghnī gilāyuḥ galavidradhiḥ galaughaḥ svaraghno māṃsatāno vidārī ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 16.1 na cāyurvedaśāstreṣūpadiśyante sarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāś ca
asarvagateṣu ca kṣetrajñeṣu nityapuruṣakhyāpakān hetūn udāharanti āyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāśca tiryagyonimānuṣadeveṣu saṃcaranti dharmādharmanimittaṃ ta ete 'numānagrāhyāḥ paramasūkṣmāścetanāvantaḥ śāśvatā lohitaretasoḥ saṃnipāteṣvabhivyajyante yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ //
Su, Śār., 1, 16.1 na cāyurvedaśāstreṣūpadiśyante sarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāś ca asarvagateṣu ca kṣetrajñeṣu nityapuruṣakhyāpakān hetūn udāharanti
āyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāśca tiryagyonimānuṣadeveṣu saṃcaranti dharmādharmanimittaṃ ta ete 'numānagrāhyāḥ paramasūkṣmāścetanāvantaḥ śāśvatā lohitaretasoḥ saṃnipāteṣvabhivyajyante yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.2 na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ guṇakaraṃ bhavati yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ
gacchati tadvadeva draṣṭavyam /
Su, Śār., 4, 65.2 drutagatiraṭano 'navasthitātmā viyati ca
gacchati saṃbhrameṇa suptaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 11.1 ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāstāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayos tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu tatra
hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohā grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ meḍhraṃ śroṇipṛṣṭhanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ mūrdhoruvakṣo'ṃsapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 5, 11.1 ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāstāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayos tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohā grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnām
adhobhāgagatānāṃ meḍhraṃ śroṇipṛṣṭhanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ mūrdhoruvakṣo'ṃsapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 5, 11.1 ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāstāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayos tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohā grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ meḍhraṃ śroṇipṛṣṭhanibandhinīnām
adhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ mūrdhoruvakṣo'ṃsapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ
gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam
ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 32.1 kṣipreṣu tatra sataleṣu hateṣu raktaṃ
gacchatyatīva pavanaś ca rujaṃ karoti /
Su, Śār., 7, 6.2 tāsāṃ tu vātavāhinīnāṃ
vātasthānagatānāṃ pañcasaptatiśataṃ bhavati tāvatya eva pittavāhinyaḥ pittasthāne kaphavāhinyaś ca kaphasthāne raktavāhinyaś ca yakṛtplīhnoḥ evametāni sapta sirāśatāni //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet
pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet
nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ
śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa
uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare
trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake
adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake
hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre
śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ
sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 22.1 prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇair aviśodhitaṃ raktaṃ vāyunā
taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayor bastau vastiśirasi vā granthiṃ karoti tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata iva ca pakvāśayaḥ samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti makkallalakṣaṇam /
Su, Śār., 10, 31.1 athāsyāḥ stanyam apsu parīkṣeta taccecchītalam amalaṃ tanu śaṅkhāvabhāsam apsu nyastam ekībhāvaṃ
gacchatyaphenilam atantumannotplavate 'vasīdati vā tacchuddhamiti vidyāt tena kumārasyārogyaṃ śarīropacayo balavṛddhiśca bhavati /
Su, Cik., 5, 23.1 gṛdhrasīviśvācīkroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātakaṇṭakapādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukabādhiryadhamanīgatavātarogeṣu yathoktaṃ yathoddeśaṃ ca sirāvyadhaṃ kuryāt anyatrāvabāhukāt vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Cik., 6, 7.1 mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrair upācaret pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena bhinnapurīṣāṇi cātīsāravidhānena baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā eṣa
sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu
bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 9, 9.1 triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanam
ūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 11, 12.1 adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī munir iva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā
gacchet mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttir āmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ saha vaset tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatam anuvrajed gāḥ brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ kṛśaṃ tu satataṃ rakṣet //
Su, Cik., 15, 4.1 tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatir uddiṣṭā
svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayor jaghanasya vā //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.2 stanye
gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate 'hani vāmayettu //
Su, Cik., 17, 47.2 āme vidāhini tathaiva
gate ca pākaṃ dhātryāḥ stanau satatam eva ca nirduhīta //
Su, Cik., 33, 23.1 yathā ca vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa
gacchanti evaṃ virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho
gacchati tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ
gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu
cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 52.1 tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ
nāsāsrotogataṃ malam upahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramam upahanti mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti //
Su, Utt., 2, 5.1 gatvā sandhīnaśrumārgeṇa doṣāḥ kuryuḥ srāvān rugvihīnān kanīnāt /
Su, Utt., 7, 46.1 ityete
nayanagatā mayā vikārāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ pṛthagiha ṣaṭ ca saptatiśca /
Su, Utt., 16, 6.2 sthairyaṃ
gate cāpyatha śastramārge vālān vimuñcet kuśalo 'bhivīkṣya //
Su, Utt., 24, 4.1 cayaṃ
gatā mūrdhani mārutādayaḥ pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam /
Su, Utt., 53, 3.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu
gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 15.2 syādeṣa eva kaphavātahate vidhiśca śāntiṃ
gate hutabhuji praśamāya tasya //
Su, Utt., 57, 17.1 dainyaṃ
gate manasi bodhanamatra śastaṃ yadyat priyaṃ tadupasevyamarocake tu //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi
gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Su, Utt., 65, 26.2 yathā śarīraṃ prapīḍya paścādadho
gatvā vasāmedomajjānuviddhaṃ mūtraṃ visṛjati vāta evamasādhyā vātajā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 36.2 yathā agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe vṛddhiṃ
gacchati tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.6 etau dvāvapi
gacchantau mahatā sāmarthyenāṭavyāṃ sārthasya stenakṛtād upaplavāt svabandhuparityaktau daivād itaścetaśca ceratuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.9 yathākāśaṃ kasyacid anavakāśād antargṛhāder nirgatasya sukhātmakaṃ śāntaṃ bhavati tad eva śītoṣṇavātavarṣābhibhūtasya duḥkhātmakaṃ ghoraṃ bhavati tad eva panthānaṃ
gacchato vanamārgād bhraṣṭasya diṅmohān mūḍhaṃ bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 2.8 yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa evetyevaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti
gamyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.28 astu duḥkhatrayaṃ jihāsatu ca taccetano bhavatu ca tacchakyahānaṃ sahatāṃ ca
śāstragamya upāyastad ucchettum /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.10 na ca
puruṣāntaragatā ajñānasaṃdehaviparyayāḥ śakyā arvāgdṛśā pratipattuṃ nāpi mānāntareṇa tadabhāvāt /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 32.1 atha kadācid asau parivrājakas tīrthayātrāprasaṅge tena āṣāḍhabhūtinā saha
gantum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 33.1 tatra ca kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe nadītīre mātrāntika āṣāḍhabhūtim avasthāpyaikāntam udakagrahaṇārthaṃ
gataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 35.1 anavaratayuddhaśaktisampannayoś ca tayoḥ śṛṅgapañjarāntarodbhūtāsṛg bahu bhūmau nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā āśāpratibaddhacittaḥ piśitalobhatayā gomāyus tajjighṛkṣuḥ saṃpīḍitodghātāt sadyaḥ pañcatvam
agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 44.1 athāsau kapālaśakalagranthikāvaśeṣaḥ kaṃcid grāmam astaṃ
gacchati ravau praviṣṭaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 47.1 yāvad ahaṃ nagaraṃ
gatvā suhṛtsameto madhupānaṃ kṛtvā āgacchāmi tāvad apramattayā gṛhe tvayā bhāvyam //
TAkhy, 1, 49.1 atha tasya bhāryā puṃścalī dūtikāsaṃcoditā śarīrasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā paricitasakāśaṃ
gantum ārabdhā //
TAkhy, 1, 172.1 athārakṣipuruṣaiḥ prāsamudgaratomarapāṇibhir mahatā javena
gatvā vṛkṣo 'valokitaḥ yāvat tena tat svanīḍe sthāpitam //
TAkhy, 1, 173.1 tatraikenārohatā dṛṣṭam kṛṣṇabhujaṅgo vāyasapotān bhakṣayitvā nidrāvaśam
agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 211.1 asāv apy ātmakāyapratibimbānabhijñatayā kumārgāpannacitto 'yam asau sapatna iti matvā sahasaiva tasya upari saṃnipatito maurkhyāt pañcatvam
agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 335.1 asāv api punas tatsakāśaṃ
gatvā kṛtakavacanaiḥ pratyekaṃ vijñāpitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 417.1 evaṃ
gate pratyutpannamatir mṛtarūpaṃ kṛtvātmānaṃ jalasya upari darśitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 436.1 devo 'pi viṣṇus traikālyadarśanasāmakṣyāt tasyāntargataṃ matvā svayam eva tatsakāśam
agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 469.1 gacchatu svāmī snānam ācaritum yāvad ahaṃ kravyamukhasahitastiṣṭhāmi //
TAkhy, 1, 487.1 athāsāv api vṛko mukhavaivarṇyavepathuvyāptatanur atanupadavikṣepaḥ kṣiprapalāyanapaṭur aṭavīm uddiśya
jagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 495.1 gacchatu svāmī digantaram anyat yāvad aham enaṃ labdhacittābhiprāyaṃ karomīti //
TAkhy, 1, 500.1 tatraikaḥ śākhāmṛgas
tadgatamanā muhurmuhus tam eva mukhenopādhamat //
TAkhy, 1, 512.1 sa duṣṭabuddhinā saha sampradhārya kṛtārthāv āvāṃ svadeśaṃ
gacchāva iti pratyāgatau //
TAkhy, 1, 529.1 pratipanne ca dharmabuddhinā saha
gatvā tam evoddeśaṃ khātakarma kartum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 571.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite nakulaiḥ piśitamārgānusāribhiḥ pūrvavairakriyām anusmaradbhiḥ khaṇḍaśo 'hiṃ kurvadbhiḥ pūrvadṛṣṭamārgam ādhāvadbhir bakāvāsaṃ
gatvā bakasya śeṣāpatyabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam iti //
TAkhy, 2, 8.1 athaivaṃ
gacchati kāle kadācit tasya parivrāḍ bṛhatsphiṅnāma prāhuṇaka āgataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 9.1 sa jūṭakarṇas tasya svāgatādyupacāraṃ kṛtvā kṛtayathocitavratakālas tasminn āpotake śeṣaṃ suguptaṃ kṛtvā khaṭvāsīnaḥ
śayanagataṃ bṛhatsphijam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 57.1 ity uktvā tasmai viṣadigdham iṣuṃ prāhiṇoj jatrusthāne viddhvā
parapārśvagataṃ ca kṛtavān //
TAkhy, 2, 58.1 sūkareṇāpi prahāramūrchitenottamaṃ javam āsthāyāvaskarapradeśe tathābhyāhataḥ yena gatāsus
tridhāgataśarīro nipatitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 71.1 sa tvaṃ pratyuṣasy utthāya samitkuśādyānayanārthaṃ vanaṃ
gaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi
gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 102.1 ahaṃ cādāv eva tayor
ātmagatam ālāpaṃ śrutvāharam utsṛjya kautukaparo 'vasthita āsam //
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam uktvā pañcāśanmātrā
gatāḥ punar api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye dvādaśāṣṭau //
TAkhy, 2, 145.1 prabhātasamaye sarva eva sapatnasakāśaṃ
gatāḥ daridro 'sāv iti vadantaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 162.1 ity ukto dhanavarjitena viduṣā
gatvā śmaśāne śavo dāridryān maraṇaṃ varaṃ sukhakaraṃ jñātvā sa tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 169.2 aho nṛśaṃsair vibhavais tathā kṛtaṃ yatheśvaro yācanayantratāṃ
gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 184.2 girivarataṭād ātmā mukto varaṃ śatadhā
gato na tu khalajanāvāptair arthaiḥ priyaṃ kṛtam ātmanaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi
svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 247.1 tatraiva nīyate yāvad astaṃ
gacchati bhānau tam eva nyagrodham āsāditavān acintayac ca //
TAkhy, 2, 307.1 tato dvitīyaṃ taṃ vyayaśīlaṃ bhogavarmāṇam uddiśya somilako
gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 326.1 tathā sati me mātā yadā
gatā tadāhaṃ lubdhakaiḥ potaka eva gṛhītaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 345.1 paśyāmi tān ūrdhvagatyabhijñatayā jālaṃ vilaṅghyāgrato
gatān //
TAkhy, 2, 363.1 dṛṣṭvā ca māṃ mānuṣeṇevānena mṛgenābhihitam vinaṣṭo 'smīti matvā paramāvegaṃ
gataḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.1 gṛhasthaḥ sapatnīkaḥ pañcāgnibhis tretāgnibhirvā gṛhād vanāśramaṃ yāsyann āhitāgnir anāhitāgniś caupāsanam araṇyāmāropya gṛhe mathitvā śrāmaṇakīyavidhānenādhāyāghāraṃ hutvāśrāmaṇakāgnim ādāya tṛtīyam āśramaṃ
gacchet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.5 vairiñcaḥ prātar yāṃ diśaṃ prekṣate tāṃ diśaṃ
gatvā tatra priyaṅguyavaśyāmākanīvārādibhir labdhaiḥ svakīyān atithīṃś ca poṣayitvāgnihotraśrāmaṇakavaiśvadevahomī nārāyaṇaparāyaṇas tapaḥśīlo bhavati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.18 purā prajāpatir upadeśagūhanārthaṃ visaragapakṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayo 'pi mohaṃ
jagmuḥ kiṃ punar manuṣyāḥ /
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro
gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ
gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na
gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na
gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na
gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na
gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa
gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 23.1, 1.0 bhittyādinā sparśavaddravyeṇa śarīrādeḥ karmādhārasya saṃyogānniṣkramaṇaṃ nivartate na tvākāśābhāvāt tasya
sarvagatatvāt tatrāpi bhāvaḥ tasmācchabdaliṅgam evākāśam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 6, 1.0 ātmeti śarīraikadeśaḥ yathā caitadapratyayaṃ haste musale ca karma tathaiva
hastāvayavasaṃyogāddhastagatavegāpekṣād hastotpatanakāle'vayave tasminnapratyayaṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 1.0 jyāśarasaṃyogaḥ prayatnāpekṣo
jyāgatavegāpekṣo vā nodanam tata ādyam iṣoḥ karma nodanāpekṣaṃ saṃskāraṃ karoti nirapekṣaṃ tu saṃyogavibhāgau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 7, 1.0 cakṣuḥsannikarṣād yajjñānaṃ dravye sāmānyaviśeṣāpekṣaṃ viṣāṇī iti guṇāpekṣaṃ śuklaḥ iti karmāpekṣaṃ
gacchati ityutpadyata iti //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ kurvanto dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā āgacchanto
gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.1 yaccaitad
bhuvanagataṃ mayā tavoktaṃ sarvatra vrajati hi karmavaśya ekaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 1, 20.1 nābhāgo nediṣṭaputrastu
vaiśyatāmagamattasmādbhalandanaḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 45.1 tasya ca revatī nāma kanyā tām ādāya sa tām ādāya kasyeyam arhatīti bhagavantam abjayoniṃ praṣṭuṃ brahmalokaṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam apyevaṃ putrādibhiḥ saha ramiṣyāmaḥ ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam
agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 75.1 kālena
gacchatā tasya tāsu rājatanayāsu putraśataṃ sārdham abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ
gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 3, 8.1 rasātalagataś cāsau bhagavattejasāpyāyitātmavīryaḥ sakalagandharvāñjaghāna /
ViPur, 4, 3, 42.1 śakayavanakāmbhojapāradapaplavāḥ hanyamānās tatkulaguruṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ
jagmuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 26.1 gacchainaṃ pitāmahāyāśvaṃ prāpaya varaṃ vṛṇīṣva ca putraka pautrāśca te svargād gaṅgāṃ bhuvam āneṣyanta iti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 86.1 rāmo 'pi bāla eva viśvāmitrayāgarakṣaṇāya
gacchaṃs tāṭakāṃ jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ
siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 4, 98.1 bharato 'pi gandharvaviṣayasādhanāya
gacchan saṃgrāme gandharvakoṭīs tisro jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 6, 18.1 evaṃ devāsurāhavasaṃkṣobhakṣubdhahṛdayam aśeṣaṃ eva jagad brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā saha vatsyāmīty uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ svapuraṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 10.1 taṃ cogratapasam avalokya mā bhavatv anyo 'smattulyo vīrya ity ātmanaivāsyendraḥ putratvam
agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 19.1 eṣa carur bhavatyā ayam aparaś carus tvanmātrā samyag upayojya ity uktvā vanaṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā
gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato
gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva hantīty ajānann asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām
agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 32.1 sāśvaṃ ca taṃ nihatya siṃho 'py amalamaṇiratnam āsyāgreṇādāya
gantum abhyudyataḥ ṛkṣādhipatinā jāmbavatā dṛṣṭo ghātitaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 69.1 jatugṛhadagdhānāṃ pāṇḍutanayānāṃ viditaparamārtho 'pi bhagavān duryodhanaprayatnaśaithilyakaraṇārthaṃ pārthānukūlyakaraṇāya vāraṇāvataṃ
gataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 70.1 gate ca tasmin suptam eva satrājitaṃ śatadhanvā jaghāna maṇiratnaṃ cādadāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 71.1 pitṛvadhāmarṣapūrṇā ca satyabhāmā śīghraṃ syandanam ārūḍhā vāraṇāvataṃ
gatvā bhagavate 'haṃ pratipāditety akṣāntimatā śatadhanvanāsmatpitā vyāpāditaḥ tacca syamantakamaṇiratnam apahṛtaṃ yasyāvabhāsanenāpahṛtatimiraṃ trailokyaṃ bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 13, 100.1 dhik tvāṃ yas tvam evam arthalipsur etacca te bhrātṛtvān mayā kṣāntaṃ tad ayaṃ panthāḥ svecchayā
gamyatāṃ /
ViPur, 4, 13, 106.1 varṣatrayānte ca babhrūgrasenaprabhṛtibhir yādavair na tad ratnaṃ kṛṣṇenāpahṛtam iti kṛtāvagatibhir videhanagarīṃ
gatvā baladevaḥ saṃpratyāyya dvārakām ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 108.1 savanagatau hi kṣatriyavaiśyau nighnan brahmahā bhavatīty evaṃprakāraṃ dīkṣākavacaṃ praviṣṭa eva tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 144.1 tataḥ svodaravastranigopitam
atilaghukanakasamudgakagataṃ prakaṭīkṛtavān //
ViPur, 4, 20, 23.1 rājā ca śaṃtanur dvijavacanotpannaparidevanaśokas tān brāhmaṇān agrataḥ kṛtvāgrajasya pradānāyāraṇyaṃ
jagāma //
ViPur, 5, 20, 91.2 nīto 'si gokulam ito 'tibhayākulasya vṛddhiṃ
gato 'si mama nāsti mamatvamīśa //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 8, 12.1 uddiṣṭasākṣiṇi mṛte
deśāntaragate ca tadabhihitaśrotāraḥ pramāṇam //
ViSmṛ, 54, 23.1 uṣṭreṇa khareṇa vā
gatvā nagnaḥ snātvā suptvā bhuktvā prāṇāyāmatrayam kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 90, 15.1 āśvayujyām
aśvinīgate candramasi ghṛtapūrṇaṃ bhājanaṃ suvarṇayutaṃ viprāya dattvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 97, 10.1 tatrāpyasamartho bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinam aṅgadinaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitoraskaṃ saumyarūpaṃ caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ
caraṇamadhyagatabhuvaṃ dhyāyet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 41.1 yat tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaṃ karmāniyatavipākaṃ tan naśyed āvāpaṃ vā
gacched abhibhūtaṃ vā ciram apyupāsīta yāvat samānaṃ karmābhivyañjakaṃ nimittam asya na vipākābhimukhaṃ karotīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 14.1 pradhānaṃ sthityaiva vartamānaṃ vikārākaraṇād apradhānaṃ syāt tathā
gatyaiva vartamānaṃ vikāranityatvād apradhānaṃ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 27.1, 11.1 guṇā giriśikharakūṭacyutā iva grāvāṇo niravasthānāḥ svakāraṇe pralayābhimukhāḥ saha tenāstaṃ
gacchanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 51.1, 6.1 caturthas tu śvāsapraśvāsayor viṣayāvadhāraṇāt krameṇa bhūmijayād ubhayākṣepapūrvako
gatyabhāvaścaturthaḥ prāṇāyāma ity ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 30.2 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ
kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
ŚTr, 1, 38.1 jātir yātu rasātalaṃ guṇagaṇais tatrāpy adho
gamyatāṃ śīlaṃ śailataṭāt patatvabhijanaḥ saṃdahyatāṃ vahninā /
ŚTr, 1, 56.2 prabhur dhanaparāyaṇaḥ satatadurgataḥ sajjano
nṛpāṅgaṇagataḥ khalo manasi sapta śalyāni me //
ŚTr, 1, 73.2 āpadgataṃ ca na jahāti dadāti kāle sanmitralakṣaṇam idaṃ pravadanti santaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 76.1 kṣīreṇātmagatodakāya hi guṇā dattā purā te 'khilā kṣīrottāpam avekṣya tena payasā svātmā kṛśānau hutaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 76.2 gantuṃ pāvakam unmanas tad abhavad dṛṣṭvā tu mitrāpadaṃ yuktaṃ tena jalena śāmyati satāṃ maitrī punas tv īdṛśī //
ŚTr, 1, 84.1 nindantu nītinipuṇā yadi vā stuvantu lakṣmīḥ samāviśatu
gacchatu vā yatheṣṭam /
ŚTr, 1, 90.1 khalvāṭo divaseśvarasya kiraṇaiḥ saṃtāḍito mastake vāñchan deśam anātapaṃ vidhivaśāt tālasya mūlaṃ
gataḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ śiraḥ prāyo
gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 12.1 keśāḥ saṃyaminaḥ śruter api paraṃ pāraṃ
gate locane antarvaktram api svabhāvaśucibhīḥ kīrṇaṃ dvijānāṃ gaṇaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 20.1 praṇayamadhurāḥ premodgārā rasāśrayatāṃ
gatāḥ phaṇitimadhurā mugdhaprāyāḥ prakāśitasammadāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 28.1 rājastṛṣṇāmburāśer na hi jagati
gataḥ kaścid evāvasānaṃ ko vārtho 'rthaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ svavapuṣi galite yauvane sānurāge /
ŚTr, 2, 28.2 gacchāmaḥ sadma yāvad vikasitanayanendīvarālokinīnāmākramyākramya rūpaṃ jhaṭiti na jarayā lupyate preyasīnām //
ŚTr, 2, 47.1 no satyena mṛgāṅka eṣa vadanībhūto na cendīvaradvandvaṃ locanatāṃ
gataṃ na kanakair apy aṅgayaṣṭiḥ kṛtā /
ŚTr, 2, 59.1 na
gamyo mantrāṇāṃ na ca bhavati bhaiṣajyaviṣayo na cāpi pradhvaṃsaṃ vrajati vividhaiḥ śāntikaśataiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 65.2 gato moho 'smākaṃ smaraśabarabāṇavyatikarajvarajvālā śāntā tad api na varākī viramati //
ŚTr, 2, 68.1 kiṃ
gatena yadi sā na jīvati prāṇiti priyatamā tathāpi kim /
ŚTr, 2, 76.2 bhrūcāpākṛṣṭamuktāḥ
śravaṇapathagatā nīlapakṣmāṇa ete yāvallīlāvatīnāṃ hṛdi na dhṛtimuṣo dṛṣṭibāṇāḥ patanti //
ŚTr, 2, 82.1 viśvāmitraparāśaraprabhṛtayo vātāmbuparṇāśanāste 'pi strīmukhapaṅkajaṃ sulalitaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva mohaṃ
gatāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 11.2 mohāvartasudustarātigahanā prottuṅgacintātaṭī tasyāḥ
paragatā viśuddham alaso nandanti yogīśvarāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 25.2 sthānāni kiṃ himavataḥ pralayaṃ
gatāni yat sāvamānaparapiṇḍaratā manuṣyāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 48.2 kāntākomalapallavādhararasaḥ pīto na candrodaye tāruṇyaṃ
gatam eva niṣphalam aho śūnyālaye dīpavat //
ŚTr, 3, 50.2 idānīm ete smaḥ pratidivasam āsannapatanā
gatās tulyāvasthāṃ sikatilanadītīratarubhiḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 51.1 āyur varṣaśataṃ nṝṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ
gataṃ tasyārdhasya parasya cārdham aparaṃ bālatvavṛddhatvayoḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 76.2 dharā
gacchaty antaṃ dharaṇidharapādair api dhṛtā śarīre kā vārtā karikalabhakarṇāgracapale //
ŚTr, 3, 82.1 māne mlāyini khaṇḍite ca vasuni vyarthe prayāte 'rthini kṣīṇe bandhujane
gate parijane naṣṭe śanair yauvane /
ŚTr, 3, 84.2 kintu bhrāntapataṅgakṣapavanavyāloladīpāṅkuracchāyā cañcalam ākalayya sakalaṃ santo vanāntaṃ
gatāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 85.1 ā saṃsārāt tribhuvanam idaṃ cinvatāṃ tāt tādṛṅnaivāsmākaṃ nayanapadavīṃ śrotramārgaṃ
gato vā /
ŚTr, 3, 104.1 gaṅgātīre himagiriśilābaddhapadmāsanasya brahmadhyānābhyasanavidhinā yoganidrāṃ
gatasya /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.4 sa paśuratham abhiruhya mārgaṃ pratipadyate sa cireṇa dīrgheṇādhvanā yojanaśataṃ
gacchet /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ
gatvā suptā //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 21.2 sthitvā muhūrtārdham akuṇṭhadṛṣṭir nirbhidya mūrdhan visṛjet paraṃ
gataḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 9.1 yadvenam
utpathagataṃ dvijavākyavajraniṣpluṣṭapauruṣabhagaṃ niraye patantam /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 27.2 yadriṅgatāntaragatena divispṛśorvā unmūlanaṃ tvitarathārjunayorna bhāvyam //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 46.2 yo 'ntarhito hṛdi
gato 'pi durātmanāṃ tvaṃ so 'dyaiva no nayanamūlam ananta rāddhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 3, 9.1 tasmin bhaginyo mama bhartṛbhiḥ svakair dhruvaṃ
gamiṣyanti suhṛddidṛkṣavaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 3.2 manye 'vaner nanu
gato 'py agataṃ hi bhāraṃ yad yādavaṃ kulam aho aviṣahyam āste //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama śirasi
gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 16, 19.2 oṃ namo bhagavate ādityāya sahasrakiraṇāya
gaccha sukhaṃ punarāgamanāyeti //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya
trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.1 mṛlliptamatsyapuṭamadhyagataṃ tu kṛtvā paścātpacettanu tataśca biḍālapuṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na
gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rtho gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rtho
gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 113, 14.2 te vai duṣṭagrahasthāḥ
kṛpaṇavaśagatā bhaikṣyacaryāṃ prayātāḥ ko vā kasminsamartho bhavati vidhivaśād bhrāmayet karmarekhā //
GarPur, 1, 115, 2.1 dharmaḥ pravrajitastapaḥ pracalitaṃ satyaṃ ca dūraṃ
gataṃ pṛthvī vandhyaphalā janāḥ kapaṭino laulye sthitā brāhmaṇāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.1 āyurvarṣaśataṃ nṛṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ
gataṃ tasyārdhasthitakiṃcidardham adhikaṃ bālyasya kāle gatam /
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.1 āyurvarṣaśataṃ nṛṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasthitakiṃcidardham adhikaṃ bālyasya kāle
gatam /
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.2 kiṃcid bandhuviyogaduḥkhamaraṇair
bhūpālasevāgataṃ śeṣaṃ vāritaraṅgagarbhacapalaṃ mānena kiṃ māninām //
GarPur, 1, 115, 34.2 siṃhavrataṃ carata
gacchata mā viṣādaṃ kāko 'pi jīvati ciraṃ ca baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 2, 1.1 viharati vane rādhā sādhāraṇapraṇaye harau vigalitanijotkarṣāt īrṣyāvaśena
gatā anyataḥ /
GītGov, 5, 30.1 tvadvāmyena samam samagram adhunā tigmāṃśuḥ astam
gataḥ govindasya manorathena ca samam prāptam tamaḥ sāndratām /
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham
gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ iha kaḥ na kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ rasaḥ //
GītGov, 6, 1.1 atha tām
gantum aśaktām ciram anuraktām latāgṛhe dṛṣṭvā /
GītGov, 7, 72.1 ripuḥ iva sakhīsaṃvāsaḥ ayam śikhī iva himānilaḥ viṣam iva sudhāraśmiḥ yasmin dunoti
manaḥgate /
GītGov, 8, 10.1 daśanapadam
bhavadadharagatam mama janayati cetasi khedam /
GītGov, 10, 22.2 ratiḥ tava kalāvatī ruciracitralekhe bhruvau aho vibudhayauvatam vahasi tanvi
pṛthvīgatā //
GītGov, 11, 1.1 suciram anunayena prīṇayitvā mṛgākṣīm
gatavati kṛtaveśe keśave kuñjaśayyām /
GītGov, 12, 1.1 gatavati sakhīvṛnde amandatrapābharanirbharasmaraparavaśākūtasphītasmitasnapitādharām /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 3.2 vīraś cetovilayam
agamat tanmayātmā muhūrtaṃ śaṅke tīvraṃ bhavati samaye śāsanaṃ mīnaketoḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 8.2 lakṣyālakṣye jaladhipayasā labdhasaṃsthāṃ trikūṭe laṅkāṃ
gantuṃ tava samucitaṃ rākṣasīṃ rājadhānīm //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 9.2 asmatprītyai janakatanayājīvitārthaṃ ca
gacchann ekaṃ rakṣaḥpadam iti sakhe doṣaleśaṃ sahethāḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 10.1 vācālānām iva jaḍadhiyāṃ satkavau dūrayāte kailāsāya tvayi
gatavati kṣībatām āśritānām /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 39.2 so 'smākaṃ pāśāṃś chetsyati ity ālocya sarve hiraṇyakavivarasamīpaṃ
gatāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 56.13 tataḥ paścād astaṃ
gate savitari bhagavati marīcimālini tau mṛgasya vāsabhūmiṃ gatau /
Hitop, 1, 56.13 tataḥ paścād astaṃ gate savitari bhagavati marīcimālini tau mṛgasya vāsabhūmiṃ
gatau /
Hitop, 1, 70.2 tato dineṣu
gacchatsu asau pakṣiśāvakān ākramya svakoṭaram ānīya pratyahaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 73.5 tathā kṛte sati mṛgaḥ pratyahaṃ tatra
gatvā sasyaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 103.3 vāyaso 'pi svasthānaṃ
gataḥ tataḥprabhṛti tayoḥ anyo 'nyāhārapradānena kuśalapraśnaiḥ viśrambhālāpaiś ca kiyatkālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 1, 158.4 sa caikadā māṃsalubdho dhanur ādāya mṛgam anviṣyan vindhyāṭavīmadhyaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 161.2 tataś chinne snāyubandhane drutam utpatitena dhanuṣā hṛdi nirbhinnaḥ sa dīrgharāvaḥ pañcatvaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.4 mūṣikaś ca vivaraṃ
gataḥ kāko 'pi uḍḍīya vṛkṣāgram ārūḍhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.8 tac chrutvā kūrmaḥ sabhayam āha mitra jalāśayāntaraṃ
gacchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 188.7 anantaraṃ sa vañcakaḥ karpūratilakasamīpaṃ
gatvā sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ kuru /
Hitop, 1, 193.5 tataḥ sthale
gacchan kenāpi vyādhena vane paryaṭatā sa mantharaḥ prāptaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 193.9 ekasya duḥkhasya na yāvad antaṃ
gacchāmy ahaṃ pāram ivārṇavasya /
Hitop, 1, 200.3 hiraṇyako brūte citrāṅgo jalasamīpaṃ
gatvā mṛtam ivātmānaṃ niśceṣṭaṃ darśayatu /
Hitop, 1, 200.5 nūnam anena lubdhakena mṛgamāṃsārthinā tatra kacchapaṃ parityajya satvaraṃ
gantavyam /
Hitop, 1, 200.8 tataś citrāṅgalaghupatanakābhyāṃ śīghraṃ
gatvā tathānuṣṭhite sati sa vyādhaḥ pariśrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā taror adhastād upaviṣṭaḥ san tathāvidhaṃ mṛgam apaśyat /
Hitop, 1, 201.2 mantharādayaś ca sarve muktāpadaḥ svasthānaṃ
gatvā yathāsukham āsthitāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 12.1 iti saṃcintya nandakasaṃjīvakanāmānau vṛṣabhau dhuri niyojya śakaṭaṃ nānāvidhadravyapūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vāṇijyena
gataḥ kaśmīraṃ prati /
Hitop, 2, 14.1 atha
gacchatas tasya sudurganāmni mahāraṇye saṃjīvako bhagnajānur nipatitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 16.1 iti saṃcintya saṃjīvakaṃ tatra parityajya vardhamānaḥ punaḥ svayaṃ dharmapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ
gatvā mahākāyam anyaṃ vṛṣabham ekaṃ samānīya dhuri niyojya calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 19.1 tato dineṣu
gacchatsu saṃjīvakaḥ svecchāhāravihāraṃ kṛtvāraṇyaṃ bhrāmyan hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgo balavan nanāda /
Hitop, 2, 20.1 sa caikadā pipāsākulitaḥ pānīyaṃ pātuṃ yamunākaccham
agacchat /
Hitop, 2, 41.3 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ
kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
Hitop, 2, 81.2 damanakaḥ punar āha svagatamanyathā rājyasukhaṃ parityajya sthānāntaraṃ
gantuṃ kathaṃ māṃ sambhāṣase /
Hitop, 2, 81.6 karaṭako
gacchan damanakam āha sakhe kiṃ śaktyapratīkāro bhayahetur aśakyapratīkāro veti na jñātvā bhayopaśamaṃ pratijñāya katham ayaṃ mahāprasādo gṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 85.1 ity ālocya tena grāmaṃ
gatvā viśvāsaṃ kṛtvā dadhikarṇanāmā biḍālo yatnenānīya māṃsāhāraṃ dattvā svakandare sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 85.11 damanakaḥ saṃjīvakasamīpaṃ
gatvābravīd are vṛṣabha eṣa rājñā piṅgalakenāraṇyarakṣārthaṃ niyuktaḥ senāpatiḥ karaṭakaḥ samājñāpayati satvaramāgaccha /
Hitop, 2, 89.1 tatas tau saṃjīvakaṃ kiyad dūre saṃsthāpya piṅgalakasamīpaṃ
gatau /
Hitop, 2, 111.21 eṣā
citragatā svarṇarekhā nāma vidyādharī na kadācit spraṣṭavyā /
Hitop, 2, 119.5 tam avalokya gopyoktaṃ daṇḍanāyaka tvaṃ laguḍaṃ gṛhītvā kopaṃ darśayan satvaraṃ
gaccha /
Hitop, 2, 124.10 tato 'sau krodhādhmāto darpāt tasyopary ātmānaṃ nikṣipya pañcatvaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ
gatvā praṇamyovāca deva ātyantikaṃ kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 152.5 ṭiṭṭibho 'vadatpriye mā bhaiṣīḥ ity uktvā pakṣiṇāṃ melakaṃ kṛtvā pakṣisvāmino garuḍasya samīpaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.6 tatra
gatvā sakalavṛttāntaṃ ṭiṭṭibhena bhagavato garuḍasya purato niveditaṃ deva samudreṇāhaṃ svagṛhāvasthito vināparādhanenaiva nigṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.14 tatra
gataś ca mandaṃ mandam upasarpan vismitam ivātmānam adarśayat /
Hitop, 2, 153.2 ko 'rthān prāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ
gatāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 153.4 kaḥ kālasya bhujāntaraṃ na ca
gataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Hitop, 2, 153.4 kaḥ kālasya bhujāntaraṃ na ca gataḥ ko 'rthī
gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Hitop, 3, 15.5 tato hastirājo nātidūraṃ
gatvā nirmalaṃ hradaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 3, 15.6 tato dineṣu
gacchatsu tattīrāvasthitāḥ kṣudraśaśakā gajapādāhatibhiś cūrṇitāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 15.12 gacchatā ca tenālocitam kathaṃ mayā gajayūthanāthasamīpe sthitvā vaktavyam /
Hitop, 3, 17.7 dūta uvāca yady evaṃ tad atra sarasi kopāt kampamānaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ praṇamya prasādya ca
gaccha /
Hitop, 3, 22.2 śuka tvam evānena saha tatra
gatvāsmadabhilaṣitaṃ brūhi /
Hitop, 3, 24.15 ekadā bhagavato garuḍasya yātrāprasaṅgena sarve pakṣiṇaḥ samudratīraṃ
gatāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.17 atha
gacchato gopālasya mastakāvasthitadadhibhāṇḍād vāraṃ vāraṃ tena kākena dadhi khādyate /
Hitop, 3, 26.6 tato 'sau rathakāraḥ aham anyaṃ grāmaṃ
gacchāmīty uktvā calitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.7 sa kiyad dūraṃ
gatvā punar āgatya paryaṅkatale svagṛhe nibhṛtaṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.8 atha rathakāro grāmāntaraṃ
gata ity upajātaviśvāsaḥ sa jāraḥ sandhyākāla evāgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.12 yo 'sau mama prāṇeśvaro yena mamākaumāraṃ sakhyaṃ so 'dya grāmāntaraṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 33.6 cakravāko vihasyāha deva bakena tāvad deśāntaram api
gatvā yathāśakti rājakāryam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 40.5 cakravākenoktaṃ kṛtāvāse tāvad
gatvā tiṣṭhatu paścād ānīya draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 40.6 yathājñāpayati devaḥ ity abhidhāya pratīhāraḥ śukaṃ gṛhītvā tam āvāsasthānaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.7 tato 'sau vane
gatvā ātmānaṃ nīlavarṇam avalokyācintayad aham idānīm uttamavarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 66.4 śuko 'pi vindhyācalaṃ
gatvā svasya rājānaṃ citravarṇaṃ praṇatavān /
Hitop, 3, 102.32 gatvā ca vīravareṇa rudatī rūpayauvanasampannā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā kācit strī dṛṣṭā pṛṣṭā ca kā tvam kimarthaṃ rodiṣi iti /
Hitop, 3, 102.40 tato vīravareṇa svagṛhaṃ
gatvā nidrāyamāṇā svavadhūḥ prabodhitā putraś ca /
Hitop, 3, 114.1 atas tasya pramādito balaṃ
gatvā yathāvakāśaṃ divāniśaṃ ghnantv asmatsenāpatayaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 122.2 atha rājā baddhāñjalir āha tāta asty ayaṃ mamāparādhaḥ idānīṃ yathāham avaśiṣṭabalasahitaḥ pratyāvṛttya vindhyācalaṃ
gacchāmi tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 3, 148.6 atha citravarṇo durgaṃ praviśya durgāvasthitaṃ dravyaṃ grāhayitvā vandibhir jayaśabdair ānanditaḥ svaskandhāvāraṃ
jagāma /
Hitop, 4, 7.7 apareṇa pratyutpannamatināmnā matsyenābhihitaṃ bhaviṣyadarthe pramāṇābhāvāt kutra mayā
gantavyam tad utpanne yathākāryaṃ tad anuṣṭheyam /
Hitop, 4, 16.14 etacchrutvā savyatho vyāghro 'cintayad yāvad anena muninā sthīyate tāvad idaṃ me svarūpākhyānam akīrtikaraṃ na palāyiṣyate ity ālocya mūṣikas taṃ muniṃ hantuṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 23.3 gṛdhro brūte yady asmadvacanaṃ kriyate tadā svadeśe
gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 60.4 sa ca yajñārthaṃ grāmāntarācchāgam upakrīya skandhe nītvā
gaccha dhūrtatrayeṇāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 60.6 tatraikena dhūrtena
gacchan sa brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ bho brāhmaṇa kim iti tvayā kukkuraḥ skandhenohyate /
Hitop, 4, 65.4 tato 'sau labdhāvakāśaḥ kūṭaṃ kṛtvā sarvān ādāya siṃhāntikaṃ
gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.6 sarpo 'vadad
gaccha bhadra kiṃ te mama mandabhāgyasya vṛttāntapraśnena tataḥ saṃjātakautukaḥ sa ca bhekaḥ sarvathā kathyatām ity āha /
Hitop, 4, 99.3 anantaraṃ tena maṇḍūkena
gatvā maṇḍūkanāthasya jālapādanāmno 'gre tat kathitam /
Hitop, 4, 99.20 rājā sakopam āha āstāṃ tāvad ayaṃ
gatvā tam eva samūlam unmūlayāmi /
Hitop, 4, 102.4 tasya brāhmaṇī prasūtā bālāpatyasya rakṣārthaṃ brāhmaṇam avasthāpya sthātuṃ
gatā /
Hitop, 4, 102.6 tacchrutvā brāhmaṇo 'pi sahajadāridryād acintayad yadi satvaraṃ na
gacchāmi tadānyā kaścicchrutvā śrāddhaṃ grahīṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 103.2 tat kiṃ karomi yātu cirakālapālitam imaṃ nakulaṃ putranirviśeṣaṃ bālakarakṣāyāṃ vyavasthāpya
gacchāmi /
Hitop, 4, 103.8 tatas tam upakārakaṃ nakulaṃ nirīkṣya bhāvitacetāḥ sa brāhmaṇaḥ paraṃ viṣādam
agamat /
Hitop, 4, 106.1 tad deva yadīdānīm asmadvacanaṃ kriyate tadā saṃdhāya
gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 141.4 prahṛṣṭamanāś cakravākaṃ gṛhītvā rājño mayūrasya saṃnidhānaṃ
gataḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 7, 113.1 so 'haṃ
gataḥ punarihādya manuṣyabhāvaṃ śāpena śailaduhiturbata kāṇabhūte /
KSS, 1, 8, 38.2 tadvidhāya nagare nirantarāṃ khyātimatra bhuvanatraye
gatā //
KSS, 2, 2, 217.2 sahasrānīko 'sau sacivasahitaḥ sapriyatamo mahāprasthānāya kṣitipatir
agacchaddhimagirim //
KSS, 2, 6, 89.1 iti madhumadhurāṇi vatsarājaś
caraṇagataḥ kupitānunāthanāni /
KSS, 3, 2, 123.1 dadhad atha nṛpatiḥ sa mūrtimatyau
nikaṭagate ratinirvṛtī ivobhe /
KSS, 3, 5, 118.2 nigīrṇavasudhātalo balabhareṇa lāvāṇakaṃ
jagāma viṣayaṃ nijaṃ sa kila vatsarājo jayī //
KSS, 4, 1, 145.1 iti vacanam udīrya candramaulau sapadi tirohitatāṃ
gate prabudhya /
KSS, 4, 3, 94.2 putraṃ smerānanasarasijaṃ sādaraṃ paśyataste baddhānandāḥ kimapi divasā vatsarājasya
jagmuḥ //
KSS, 5, 3, 270.2 atha kanakapurīṃ sa śaktidevo gaganapathena tatheti tāṃ
jagāma //
KSS, 5, 3, 279.2 api catasṛbhirābhiḥ sākam etatpitustannikaṭam anuvanāntaṃ śaktidevo
jagāma //
KSS, 5, 3, 288.2 gacchāmi cāham adhunā nṛpate svadhāma dṛṣṭaprabhur bhavatu bhadram abhaṅguraṃ vaḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 41.2 vidyunmālākulaṃ vā yadi bhavati nabho naṣṭacandrārkatāraṃ tāvadvarṣanti meṣā
dharaṇitalagatā yāvad ā kārtikāntam //
KṛṣiPar, 1, 53.1 sūryodaye viplavato jagatāṃ vipattirmadhyaṃ
gate dinakare bahuśasyahāniḥ /
KṛṣiPar, 1, 59.2 āṣāḍhyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ surapatikakubho vāti vātaḥ suvṛṣṭiḥ śasyadhvaṃsaṃ
prakuryāddahanadiśigato mandavṛṣṭiryamena /
KṛṣiPar, 1, 61.2 jīmūtairveṣṭito 'sau yadi bhavati
ravirgamyamāno 'staśaile tāvatparyantameva pragalati jalado yāvadastaṃ tulāyāḥ //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 9.2 arcitāḥ sarvadevāḥ syur yataḥ
sarvagato hariḥ //
KAM, 1, 33.3 vāsudevam anārādhya ko mokṣaṃ
gantum icchati //
KAM, 1, 45.1 kṛṣṇe ratāḥ kṛṣṇam anusmarantaḥ tadbhāvitās
tadgatamānasāś ca /
KAM, 1, 193.2 śrutvā jñānam avāpnoti śrutvā mokṣaṃ ca
gacchati //
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 6.2 etatprārthyaṃ mama bahumataṃ janmajanmāntare 'pi
tvatpādāmbhoruhayugagatā niścalā bhaktirastu //
MukMā, 1, 26.2 kṛṣṇaṃ lokaya locanadvaya
harergacchāṅghriyugmālayaṃ jighra ghrāṇa mukundapādatulasīṃ mūrdhannamādhokṣajam //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 7.2, 8.0 vidyata eva devatā sā tu śabdān nātiricyate api tu ayogolakavahnivad anupalabhyamānavācyārthapṛthagbhāvaḥ śabda eva teṣu teṣu kriyāviśeṣeṣu aṅgabhāvaṃ
gacchan yāgasampradānadevatā viśeṣākhyāṃ labhate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 20.0 itarad eva hi
mahīmahīdharādigataṃ sāvayavatvaṃ vastusādṛśyāvalambanapūrvavyāptidarśanāhitasaṃskārā ca tadanuguṇasādhyasādhanārthaṃ prāmāṇikam iti pravartata iti yuktaṃ na punaḥ sāvayavatvaśabdamātrasāmānyāśrayeṇa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 8.1 tasmāt tebhyo 'syāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad iha sarvaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ yataḥ paśupāśātītaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyātmanā parameśvareṇedam ādiṣṭam iti
praṇetṛgataṃ paratvam upāyānām api dīkṣādīnāṃ paridṛṣṭasaṃvāditatvāt paratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā
tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 7.1, 2.0 tathā hi
mahānasādigatānāṃ viśiṣṭadeśakālākārāṇām eva dhūmāgnivyaktīnāṃ sambandhagrahaṇe dhūmamātrāc ca parvatādau vahnimātrānumānam ityagṛhītasambandhaiva dhūmavyaktiḥ kathaṃ tathāvidhavahnivyaktiṃ gamayediti sambandhagrahaparyanuyogaḥ samānaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ
gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 12.2, 2.0 etāśca
sarvabhūtagatās tasya sambandhinī śaktiḥ rodhāntaṃ tadadhikārakālaṃ yāvat pariṇāmena yojayatī patiśaktiḥ kārkacittviṣā hetubhūtayonmīlanaṃ yadā karoti tadānugrāhiketyucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 21.2, 1.0 gataḥ samāptaḥ kriyādṛkpratirodhakatvarūpo 'dhikāro yasya tadgatādhikāraṃ nīhārasya tamaso malasya sambandhi vīryaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yasya tasya tathāvidhasya sataḥ paśor baddhātmano 'nugraha edhate vardhate bahulībhavati nivṛttādhikārāyāṃ malaśaktāv iti yāvat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 21.2, 1.0 gataḥ samāptaḥ kriyādṛkpratirodhakatvarūpo 'dhikāro yasya
tadgatādhikāraṃ nīhārasya tamaso malasya sambandhi vīryaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yasya tasya tathāvidhasya sataḥ paśor baddhātmano 'nugraha edhate vardhate bahulībhavati nivṛttādhikārāyāṃ malaśaktāv iti yāvat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.1, 2.0 yataḥ paṭākārapratibandhakaṃ
tantugatamākāraṃ vemādikārakavrātenāpāsya anantaraṃ paṭasya vyaktiḥ prakāśyate na tūpalabhyamānapaṭāntaravat sadeva tantvādibhyaḥ paṭādyutpadyate iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 8.0 bhoktṛgatarāgānabhyupagame bahiṣṭhavarāṅganādibhogyaviśeṣarūparāgopagame ca sati sarāgavītarāgasaṃnikarṣasthasragādau bhogyaviṣaye sarveṣāṃ sarāgatā prāpnoti nahi kaścidatra vītarāgo bhavet //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api aśeṣadhātupoṣako
dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 20.0 tasmāddhetubhir vibhāvākhyaiḥ kāryaiścānubhāvātmabhiḥ sahacārirūpaiśca vyabhicāribhiḥ prayatnārjitatayā kṛtrimairapi tathānabhimanyamānair anukartṛsthatvena liṅgabalataḥ pratīyamānaḥ sthāyī bhāvo
mukhyarāmādigatasthāyyanukaraṇarūpaḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 64.0 atha
naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra ityucyate tatrāpi kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 18.2 yadyogagamyamamalaṃ manaso'pi na gocaraṃ tattvam //
RHT, 1, 21.1 bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ yacchikhividyunnirmalaṃ jagadbhāsi /
RHT, 5, 21.1 vidhinānena ca puṭitaṃ mriyate nāgaṃ nirutthatāṃ ca
gatam /
RHT, 6, 16.2 tadupari
madhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyastataḥ kuḍye //
RHT, 7, 7.2 saṃsthāpayetsaptadināni
dhānyagataṃ prayojyaṃ rasajāraṇādikam //
RHT, 10, 5.1 tadgacchati kaṭhinatvaṃ muñcati satvaṃ sphuliṅgakākāram /
RHT, 14, 12.2 dhmātaṃ
gacchati khoṭaṃ hemayutaṃ sūtabandhakaram //
RHT, 15, 9.2 vāpena salilasadṛśaṃ kurute
mūṣāgataṃ tīkṣṇam //
RHT, 16, 17.2 aparā
madhyagatāpi ca sacchidrā ca saptāṃgulā kāryā //
RHT, 19, 20.2 bhuktvāmaratāṃ
gacchetkṣetrīkaraṇaṃ pradhānamidam //
RHT, 19, 21.2 surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ
gatagiridoṣaṃ rasāyane yojyam //
RHT, 19, 30.2 śastrakaṭorikasampuṭamadhyagataṃ pūjitaṃ mantraiḥ //
RHT, 19, 66.1 bāhye rasena liptaṃ
vadanagataṃ śastravārakaṃ rogān /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 31.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ
vālukāyantragatāṃ tataḥ syāt //
RMañj, 6, 35.2 ye taptā vividhair jvarair bhramamadonmādaiḥ pramādaṃ
gatāste sarve vigatāmayā hatarujaḥ syuḥ poṭalīsevayā //
RMañj, 6, 157.2 mohe ca kṛcchre
gatadhātuvṛddhau guñjādvayaṃ cāpi mahāmayaghnam //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 17.0 gatabalena nareṇa susevito bhavati vājikaraḥ sukhadaḥ sadā //
RPSudh, 8, 2.2 ruddhvātha bhāṇḍe vipacecca cullyāṃ yāmadvayaṃ
śītagataṃ samuddharet //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 47.2 yadyogagamyamamalaṃ manaso 'pi na gocaraṃ tattvam //
RRS, 1, 49.1 bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ yacchikhividyutsūryavajjagadbhāsi /
RRS, 4, 70.2 amlabhāṇḍagataṃ svedyaṃ saptāhād dravatām vrajet //
RRS, 5, 24.1 śrīrāmapādukānyastaṃ vaṃgaṃ yadrūpyatāṃ
gatam /
RRS, 5, 231.1 bhūnāgodbhavasattvamuttamamidaṃ śrīsomadevoditaṃ dattaṃ pādamitaṃ dviśāṇakanakenaikaṃ
gatenormikām /
RRS, 7, 23.2 anyathā
tadgataṃ tejaḥ parigṛhṇanti bhairavāḥ //
RRS, 9, 10.2 tadupari
viḍamadhyagataḥ sthāpyaḥ sūtaḥ kṛtaḥ koṣṭhyām //
RRS, 9, 23.1 na tatra kṣīyate sūto na ca
gacchati kutracit /
RRS, 9, 62.1 etayā mṛtsnayā ruddho na
gantuṃ kṣamate rasaḥ /
RRS, 11, 15.2 saṃdīpanaṃ gaganabhakṣaṇamānamatra saṃcāraṇā tadanu
garbhagatā drutiśca //
RRS, 11, 75.1 bhasmīkṛto
gacchati vahniyogād rasaḥ sajīvaḥ sa khalu pradiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 11, 80.1 yukto'pi bāhyadrutibhiśca sūto
bandhaṃgato vā bhasitasvarūpaḥ /
RRS, 13, 78.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu
gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
RRS, 16, 1.2 hṛtpṛṣṭhodaravastimastakarujaḥ saśvāsakāsaṃ jvaraṃ
gacchannūrdhvamasau hi nūnam aniśaṃ kopādudāvartayet //
RRS, 17, 3.2 pakvaṃ
mūṣāgataṃ śuṣkaṃ svedayejjalayantrataḥ //
RRS, 17, 8.1 mṛtatāmramajākṣīraiḥ pācyaṃ tulyaṃ
gate drave /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 1.2 takrāktairbahutaptakharparagataṃ vaṅgaṃ niṣiñcyānmuhur yāvatpañcadinaṃ tad eva vimalaṃ vāde sadā yojayet //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 25.1 mārakāmbusitasaindhavamiśraḥ
kūpikodaragataḥ sikatāyām /
RCint, 4, 7.1 piṇḍīkṛtaṃ tu bahudhā mahiṣīmalena saṃśoṣya
koṣṭhagatamāśu dhameddhaṭhāgnau /
RCint, 8, 32.2 dolāgataṃ pañcadinaṃ viṣamuṣṭitoye prakṣālya tatpunarapīha tathā dvivāram //
RCint, 8, 247.2 varjyaṃ śākāmlamādau dinakatipayacit svecchayā bhojyamanyad dīrghāyuḥ kāmamūrtir
gatavalipalito mānavo'sya prasādāt //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 15, 13.2 snātāmādyarajasvalāṃ
hayagatāṃ prāptāṃ jighṛkṣuśca tāṃ so'pyāgacchati yojanaṃ hi paritaḥ pratyeti kūpaṃ punaḥ /
RCūM, 16, 33.1 vīthītulye
gatamalarasaḥ pañcaśāṇapramāṇaṃ bhuktvā sattvaṃ gaganajanitaṃ ṣaṣṭikākṣāravahnau /
RCūM, 16, 91.2 karoti martyaṃ
gatamṛtyubhītiṃ mahābalaṃ dhvastarujaṃ suputram //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 63.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ
vālukāyantragatāṃ tataḥ syāt //
RSS, 1, 74.1 piṣṭaṃ pāṃśupaṭupragāḍham amalaṃ vajryambunā naikaśaḥ sūtaṃ
dhātugataṃ khaṭīkavalitaṃ taṃ sampuṭe rodhayet /
RSS, 1, 144.2 nāgaṃ
dehagataṃ nityaṃ vyādhiṃ kuryād bhagandaram //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 24.0 tato māse
gate sati guṭikāyāḥ prabhāvāt pṛṣṭā satī sā strī atītānāgatavartamānaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaṃ trikālaviṣayajñānaṃ vadati //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 4, 7.3 taṃ svedayet
talagataṃ dolāyantramiti smṛtam //
RArṇ, 4, 52.2 mūṣāgataṃ ratnasamaṃ sthiraṃ ca tadā viśuddhaṃ pravadanti loham //
RArṇ, 6, 7.2 nāgaṃ
dehagataṃ nityaṃ vyādhiṃ kuryād bhagaṃdaram //
RArṇ, 6, 39.2 abhrakasya yutaṃ cūrṇaṃ dhmātaṃ
mūṣāgataṃ dravet //
RArṇ, 9, 14.3 saptāhaṃ
bhūgataḥ paścāddhānyasthaḥ pravaro viḍaḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 370.3 śailatāṃ
gatamathāhitaṃ mukhe vajrakāyakaram alpavāsaraiḥ //
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 42.1, 2.0 tasya ākāśena avakāśadāyakena yaḥ sambandhaḥ tatra saṃyamaṃ vidhāya laghuni tūlādau yā samāpattis tanmayībhāvalakṣaṇā tāṃ vidhāya prāptātyantalaghubhāvo yogī prathamaṃ yathāruci jale saṃcaran krameṇorṇanābhajantujālena saṃcaramāṇa ādityaraśmibhiś ca viharan yatheṣṭamākāśe
gacchati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 39.2 amuṣya nṛharīśituḥ kṛtivarasya vargaḥ
kṛtāvasāvagamadādimaḥ sadabhidhānacūḍāmaṇau //
RājNigh, Pipp., 262.1 yaḥ saumyena sadāśayena kalayan divyāgamānāṃ janair durgrāhaṃ mahimānam āśu nudate svaṃ
jagmuṣāṃ durgatīḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 106.1 drākṣābālaphalaṃ kaṭūṣṇaviśadaṃ pittāsradoṣapradaṃ madhyaṃ cāmlarasaṃ
rasāntaragate rucyātivahnipradam /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 7, 38.2 paṭhennaro yaḥ śṛṇuyācca sarvadā tripiṣṭapaṃ
gacchati so 'bhinanditaḥ //
SkPur, 8, 37.2 praṇamanti
gatātmabhāvacintāḥ saha devairjagadudbhavaṃ stuvantaḥ //
SkPur, 18, 41.2 niśāmya vipraḥ kulasiddhisambhavaṃ na rākṣasaṃ
gacchati yonisambhavam //
SkPur, 25, 59.2 so 'pi
gataḥ paralokavicārī nandisamo 'nucaro hi mama syāt //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ
gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 4.0 iha jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇaṃ bandhanimittasya ajñānasya virodhakatvāt dvividhaṃ ca ajñānaṃ
buddhigataṃ pauruṣaṃ ca tatra buddhigatam aniścayasvabhāvaṃ viparītaniścayātmakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 1, 4.0 iha jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇaṃ bandhanimittasya ajñānasya virodhakatvāt dvividhaṃ ca ajñānaṃ buddhigataṃ pauruṣaṃ ca tatra
buddhigatam aniścayasvabhāvaṃ viparītaniścayātmakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā nivartetāpi kiṃ tu dīkṣāpi
buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 17.0 ajñānaṃ kila bandhahetur uditaḥ śāstre malaṃ tat smṛtaṃ pūrṇajñānakalodaye tad akhilaṃ nirmūlatāṃ
gacchati //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ
sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 8, 25.0 aṇur nāma kila cidacidrūpāvabhāsa eva tasya cidrūpam aiśvaryam eva acidrūpataiva malaḥ tasya ca sṛjataḥ parameśvarecchāmayaṃ tata eva ca nityaṃ
srakṣyamāṇavastugatasya rūpasya jaḍatayābhāsayiṣyamāṇatvāt jaḍaṃ sakalakāryavyāpanādirūpatvācca vyāpakaṃ māyākhyaṃ tattvam upādānakāraṇaṃ tadavabhāsakāriṇī ca parameśvarasya māyā nāma śaktis tato 'nyaiva //
TantraS, 8, 45.0 kiṃcijjñatvadāyiny aśuddhavidyā kalāto jātā sā ca vidyā buddhiṃ paśyati
tadgatāṃś ca sukhādīn vivekena gṛhṇāti //
TantraS, 8, 54.0 kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi asyā eva vyāpāraḥ tena kalāta eva etac catuṣkaṃ jātam idam eva kiṃcid adhunā jānan abhiṣvaktaḥ karomi ity evaṃrūpā saṃvid
dehapuryaṣṭakādigatā paśur ity ucyate //
TantraS, 8, 61.0 tena bhinnakramanirūpaṇam api rauravādiṣu śāstreṣu aviruddhaṃ mantavyaṃ tad eva tu bhogyasāmānyaṃ
prakṣobhagataṃ guṇatattvam //
TantraS, 8, 75.0 kartraṃśaś ca ahaṃkāra eva tena mukhye karaṇe dve puṃsaḥ jñāne vidyā kriyāyāṃ kalā andhasya paṅgoś ca ahaṃtārūpajñānakriyānapagamāt udriktatanmātrabhāgaviśiṣṭāt tu sāttvikād eva ahaṃkārāt karmendriyapañcakam ahaṃ
gacchāmi iti ahaṃkāraviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ pādendriyaṃ tasya mukhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ bāhyam anyatrāpi tad asty eva iti rugṇasyāpi na gativicchedaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā tu tasminn eva
pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ dadatī tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so 'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya hi pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ
śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 12, 9.0 viśeṣas tu ānandadravyaṃ
vīrādhāragataṃ nirīkṣaṇena śivamayīkṛtya tatraiva mantracakrapūjanam tataḥ tenaiva dehaprāṇobhayāśritadevatācakratarpaṇam iti mukhyaṃ snānam //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ
paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ
tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva tatra tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva bhāge bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 19.1 ato
'trāntargataṃ sarvaṃ saṃpradāyojjhitairbudhaiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 48.2 dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo 'pi hi saṃbhaveta //
TĀ, 1, 154.1 loke 'pi kila
gacchāmītyevamantaḥ sphuraiva yā /
TĀ, 1, 253.2 prasarantī svasaṃvittiḥ praṣṭrī śiṣyātmatāṃ
gatā //
TĀ, 3, 43.1 asaṃbhave
bāhyagatasya tādṛśaḥ sva eva tasmin pratibimbitastathā /
TĀ, 3, 63.2 kasmādbhāti na vai saṃvid vicchedaṃ purato
gatā //
TĀ, 3, 94.1 tāvicchonmeṣasaṃghaṭṭādgacchato 'tivicitratām /
TĀ, 3, 96.2 ta evonmeṣayoge 'pi punastanmayatāṃ
gate //
TĀ, 3, 97.2 icchonmeṣagataḥ kṣobho yaḥ proktastadgaterapi //
TĀ, 3, 122.1 bhoktṛbhogyobhayātmaitadanyonyonmukhatāṃ
gatam /
TĀ, 3, 155.2 vijātīyonmukhatvena ratvaṃ latvaṃ ca
gacchati //
TĀ, 3, 182.1 catuṣkaṃ ca catuṣkaṃ ca
bhedābhedagataṃ kramāt /
TĀ, 3, 207.2 tadetattritayaṃ dvandvayogātsaṃghātatāṃ
gatam //
TĀ, 4, 37.1 guruśāstragate sattve 'sattve cātra vibhedakam /
TĀ, 4, 48.1 sarvago
'ṃśagataḥ so 'pi mukhyāmukhyāṃśaniṣṭhitaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 113.2 atra viśvamidaṃ līnamatrāntaḥsthaṃ ca
gamyate //
TĀ, 6, 12.2 antaḥkaraṇatattvasya vāyurāśrayatāṃ
gataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 92.2 vyākhyātaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo yastatra
prāṇagataḥ śaśī //
TĀ, 7, 39.1 cakracāragatādyatnāttadvattaccakragaiva dhīḥ /
TĀ, 8, 57.1 antarālagatāstvanyāḥ punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 156.1 dhyānapūjājapairviṣṇorbhaktā
gacchanti tatpadam /
TĀ, 8, 194.2 tadbhaktāstatra
gacchanti tanmaṇḍalasudīkṣitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 201.1 mṛtā
gacchanti tāṃ bhūmiṃ dharitryāḥ paramāṃ budhāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 313.1 sthāne
sāyujyagatāḥ sāmīpyagatāḥ pare salokasthāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 313.1 sthāne sāyujyagatāḥ
sāmīpyagatāḥ pare salokasthāḥ /
TĀ, 11, 7.2 na
gacchatīti nāsatyo na cānyasamayodayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 57.1 cyutā mānamayādrūpāt saṃvinmantrādhvatāṃ
gatā /
TĀ, 11, 61.1 gacchankalanayā yogādadhvā proktaḥ kalātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 15.2 itthaṃ
sarvagatatve śrīparādevyāḥ sthite sati //
TĀ, 16, 24.1 praviśyānyena niḥsṛtya kumbhasthe
karkarīgate /
TĀ, 17, 81.1 tāṃ ca
saṃvidgatāṃ śuddhāṃ saṃvidaṃ śivarūpiṇīm /
TĀ, 17, 89.2 ekīkurvañchanair
gacched dvādaśāntam ananyadhīḥ //
TĀ, 21, 6.2 gatasyātha svayaṃ mṛtyukṣaṇoditatathāruceḥ //
TĀ, 26, 45.1 devaḥ
sarvagato deva nirmaryādaḥ kathaṃ śivaḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 37.1 tadanantaraṃ sarvopaskaradravyāṇi gṛhītvā digambaraś caturdaśyāṃ mahāśmaśāne
gataḥ //
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste tatra
gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram āgaccha //
VetPV, Intro, 56.1 tatra
gatvā rājñā śiṃśipāvṛkṣam āruhya churikayā pāśaṃ chittvā mṛtakaṃ bhūtale pātitam //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 42.1 viguṇo 'pi kāvyabandhaḥ sādhūnām ānanaṃ
gataḥ svadate /
Āsapt, 2, 94.2 navakamaṭhakarparapuṭān mūrdhevordhvaṃ
gataḥ sphurati //
Āsapt, 2, 187.1 kiṃ parajīvair dīvyasi vismayamadhurākṣi
gaccha sakhi dūram /
Āsapt, 2, 297.1 dhairyaṃ nidhehi
gacchatu rajanī so 'py astu sumukhi sotkaṇṭhaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 649.1 saudhagavākṣagatāpi hi dṛṣṭis taṃ sthitikṛtaprayatnam api /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ
gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ
gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ
gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane
netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.7 atra doṣāḥ saṃsargāṃśāṃśavikalpādibhirasaṃkhyeyāḥ dūṣyāstu śarīrāvayavā aṇuśaḥ parasparamelakena vibhajyamānā asaṃkhyeyāḥ liṅgāni
kṛtsnavikāragatānyasaṃkhyeyānyeva āviṣkṛtāni tu tantre kathitāni hetavaścāvāntaraviśeṣādasaṃkhyeyāḥ pravyaktā eva /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 3.0 anyatamam iti ekam anyaśabdo hy ayamekavacanaḥ yathānyo dakṣiṇena
gato 'nya uttareṇa eka ityarthaḥ tam appratyayaśca svārthikaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv
ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya
tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā
saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam
ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā
rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ caṭakamāṃsānāṃ
gatvā yo 'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra
gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge
gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu
śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi
medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca
vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo
gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 69.2, 10.0 avyaktād iti mahābhūtaprapañcādyavasthātaḥ punaravyaktarūpatāṃ yāti
gacchati mahāpralaye hi mahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu layaṃ yānti tanmātrāṇi tathendriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre layaṃ yānti ahaṅkāro buddhau buddhiśca prakṛtāviti layakramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 2.0 sarvagata iti sarvagato'pi san saṃsparśanendriya iti saṃsparśanayukte śarīre vedanāḥ sukhaduḥkharūpā vetti sarvāśrayasthāstu na vettīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 2.0 sarvagata iti
sarvagato'pi san saṃsparśanendriya iti saṃsparśanayukte śarīre vedanāḥ sukhaduḥkharūpā vetti sarvāśrayasthāstu na vettīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 3.0 yasmāt
sarvagato'pyātmā svakīya eva sparśanavati śarīre paraṃ vedanā vetti tena sarvāśrayasthāḥ sarvavedanā na vettīti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena
sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.10 taṃ haridattaṃ kuputraduḥkhena pīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya sakhā trivikramanāmā dvijaḥ svagṛhato nītinipuṇaṃ śukaṃ sārikāṃ ca gṛhītvā tadgṛhe
gatvā prāha sakhe haridatta enaṃ śukaṃ sapatnīkaṃ putravattvaṃ paripālaya /
Śusa, 1, 3.4 sa ca adhītavidyaḥ pitṛpracchannavṛttyā deśāntaraṃ
gatvā bhāgīrathītīre tapaḥ kṛtavān /
Śusa, 1, 7.2 evamuktaḥ sa madanaḥ pitarau namaskṛtya tadanujñāto bhāryāṃ cāpṛcchya pravahaṇam adhirūḍhavān
gato deśāntaram /
Śusa, 1, 8.2 tatastāsāṃ vacanena puruṣāntarasya guṇacandrasaṃjñasya ramaṇāya śṛṅgāraṃ vidhāya yāvatpracalitā tāvatsārikayā mā
gacchetyādivacanairnirbhartsitā /
Śusa, 1, 11.5 tato māsopavāsinīṃ pūrṇābhidhānāṃ
gatvā pūrṇadhanāvarjitāṃ kṛtvā haridatte nagarādbahirgate tadgṛhe dūtītvena preṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 1, 11.5 tato māsopavāsinīṃ pūrṇābhidhānāṃ gatvā pūrṇadhanāvarjitāṃ kṛtvā haridatte
nagarādbahirgate tadgṛhe dūtītvena preṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 3.14 atha śukaḥ sā yaśodevī ekāṃ śunīṃ bhojanādyairāvarjayitvā ābharaṇāni paridhāyātmanā sārdhaṃ gṛhītvā śaśiprabhāpārśve
gatvā tāṃ vijane sagadgadā jagādāhaṃ ca tvaṃ ca iyaṃ ca pūrvabhave bhaginyo 'bhūvan /
Śusa, 3, 1.3 gaccha deva kimāścaryaṃ yatra te ramate manaḥ /
Śusa, 3, 2.6 labdhvā ca tatprakṛtiṃ vimale
bahirgate tadgṛhaṃ gatvā prabhutvaṃ cakāra /
Śusa, 3, 2.6 labdhvā ca tatprakṛtiṃ vimale bahirgate tadgṛhaṃ
gatvā prabhutvaṃ cakāra /
Śusa, 4, 6.3 viṣṇunā ca patyau
vṛkṣāntaragate sā mohinī bhuktā ātmavaśīkṛtā /
Śusa, 4, 6.10 govindaḥ pṛṣṭhastho mārgāsanne grāme
gatvā phūtkṛtavān yadanena caureṇa mama bhāryā gṛhītā /
Śusa, 5, 2.10 purodhā apyetadvacaḥ śrutvā dinapañcakaṃ vyavadhāne yācayitvā saviṣādo
gṛhamagamat /
Śusa, 5, 8.2 tasmānmayā jīvitumicchatā dvijaiḥ saha paradeśaṃ
gantavyam /
Śusa, 5, 19.4 tataḥ sa evaṃ kṛtvā rājño 'grato
gatvā sarvaṃ nivedayāmāsa /
Śusa, 8, 3.7 yadā ca bahirnirgacchantī patinā nivāritā tadā sakhīṃ prāha sakhi adya tvayā sa mānavo yakṣāyatana ākāraṇīyaḥ yathāhaṃ tatra
gatvā taṃ rame /
Śusa, 8, 3.8 tvayā ca mayi
gatāyāṃ paścādasmadgṛhaṃ jvālanīyaṃ yathā gṛhakāryāsakto jano māṃ gatāṃ na jānāti /
Śusa, 8, 3.8 tvayā ca mayi gatāyāṃ paścādasmadgṛhaṃ jvālanīyaṃ yathā gṛhakāryāsakto jano māṃ
gatāṃ na jānāti /
Śusa, 8, 3.12 tadā ca
gatāyāṃ tasyāṃ sā sakhī tadgṛhaṃ prajvālitavatī /
Śusa, 8, 3.13 sa pumānprajvalane kutūhalī yakṣāyatanaṃ muktvā tatrāvalokanāya
gataḥ /
Śusa, 9, 4.13 atha dvijasutāpuṣpahāsāvapi bhītahṛṣṭau svaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ
jagmatuḥ /
Śusa, 10, 3.5 tataḥ sa mūḍho yāvadevaṃ kartuṃ
bahirjagāma tāvattayā gṛhādupapatirniṣkāsitaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 2.3 mano'bhīṣṭe payo nimne
'gacchat kaḥ prativārayet //
Śusa, 12, 2.3 sā patyau
bahirgate upapatisahitā gṛhāntaḥ krīḍati /
Śusa, 13, 2.5 tataśca ekadā sa bhojanāya yadopaviṣṭastadā upapatiḥ kṛtasaṃketo mārge
gacchan tayā dṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 14, 2.6 anyadā tu vaṇigdravyasāramādāya tāmāpṛcchya deśāntaraṃ
jagāma /
Śusa, 14, 7.8 tena caivaṃ pratipanne sā madhye
gatvā bhaṭṭārikāṃ pūjayitvā purato veṇīṃ sthāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 15, 5.2 itare punastaruṇīnāṃ puruṣāḥ salilameva
hastagatam //
Śusa, 15, 6.14 evaṃ śvaśureṇa cāṅgīkṛte sā kulaṭā sati dine jārasya gṛhe
gatvā tamuvāca bho kānta prātarahaṃ divyārthaṃ yakṣasya jaṅghāntarānnirgamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 15, 6.17 atha prāpaḥ samastamahājanaṃ malayitvā puṣpākṣatādikam ādāya yakṣāyatane
gatvā samīpasarasi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣapūjārthaṃ samāgacchantyāstasyāḥ pūrvasaṃketito jāro grahilībhūtastatkaṇṭhe nijabāhudvayaṃ yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 16, 1.1 anyadā sā calitā śukaṃ prāha śukāhaṃ narāntaraṃ
gamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 16, 2.9 evaṃ nirbandhe kṛte 'pi sā suptaṃ patiṃ vihāya
bahirgatā /
Śusa, 17, 3.17 so 'pi ca prabhātāyāṃ niśi prathamamevotthāya svarṇaśṛṅkhalā gṛhītvā
jagāma /
Śusa, 17, 3.18 gate ca tasmin ekā ceṭī utthitā ṣaṇḍam adṛṣṭvā kuṭṭinīṃ pratyāha āue kimidam /
Śusa, 17, 3.19 tatastaṃ
vilāsinīpārśvādgataṃ jñātvā maunaṃ vidhāya sthitā /
Śusa, 17, 4.4 tatastasyāṃ calitāyāṃ pṛṣṭhalagna eva śambalīti vadan
gacchati /
Śusa, 19, 2.8 anyadā ca manorathābhidhaṃ yakṣaṃ namaskartuṃ
jagāma saḥ /
Śusa, 19, 3.2 santikā ca śuddhiṃ jñātvā rātrau mahatā tūryaśabdena yakṣagṛhaṃ
gatā /
Śusa, 20, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha
gaccha devi mano yatra ramate te narāntare /
Śusa, 20, 2.10 prātiveśmikayoktam evamastviti śrutvā patistuṣṭo bhūtvālakṣita eva
jagāma /
Śusa, 21, 9.5 svayaṃ ca tatra
gatvā tāmabhāṣata mugdhe yanmayūrabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tattvaṃ me ślāghyā /
Śusa, 22, 3.4 tāṃ ca bhaktahāriṇīṃ pathi
gacchantīm eko bahiḥ sūrapālākhyo naro bhuṅkte /
Śusa, 23, 14.2 karairyukto 'pi nirālambaḥ ādityaḥ paścimābhyonidhitaṭaṃ
gataḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.5 ko 'rthānprāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ
gatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na
gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rthī
gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śusa, 23, 42.1 yāvadevaṃ
gṛhāṅgaṇagatā śapati tāvatsa vaṇik cāṇḍālarūpī samāgatya tatpādayoḥ patitaḥ /
Śusa, 24, 2.11 rathakṛti samāgate tava gṛhaṃ
gamiṣyāmi yuvayoḥ saṃgatiṃ vā kariṣye /
Śusa, 27, 2.10 tacca kurvanbhartrāsau puṃścihne dhṛtaḥ kathaṃ
gacchatu uttaram dhṛtvā ca patiḥ prāha pradīpamānaya mayā coro dhṛto 'sti /
Śusa, 28, 2.4 īdṛśaṃ vyatikaraṃ janācchrutvā tatpatistatrāvalokanāya svayaṃ
gataḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ
bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 21.1 jālāntaragatacaṇḍabhānukiraṇair yad vīkṣyate kumārajaḥ /
ACint, 1, 68.1 ghṛtaṃ
gate māsi sujīrṇam āste māsadvaye jīryati māṃsam eva ca /
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 1.2 andhībhūtaḥ kusumarajasā kaṇṭakaiś chinnapakṣaḥ sthātuṃ
gantuṃ dvayamapi sakhe naiva śakto dvirephaḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 2.1 gandhāḍhyāṃ navamallikāṃ madhukarastyaktvā
gato yūthikāṃ daivāttāṃ ca vihāya campakavanaṃ paścāt sarojaṃ gataḥ /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 2.1 gandhāḍhyāṃ navamallikāṃ madhukarastyaktvā gato yūthikāṃ daivāttāṃ ca vihāya campakavanaṃ paścāt sarojaṃ
gataḥ /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 3.2 ye kīṭāstava dṛkpathaṃ ca na
gatāste tvatphalābhyantare dhik tvāṃ cūta yataḥ parāparaparijñānānabhijño bhavān //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 39.1 adyāpi tāṃ na khalu vedmi kim īśapatnī śāpaṃ
gatā surapater atha kṛṣṇalakṣmī /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 33.1, 11.0 iti śrīmahārājarṣivaryeṇa purūravasā viracitaṃ kāmijanānāṃ vinodāya rativilāsāṅgabhūtaṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇasūtraṃ savyākhyānaṃ samāptim
agamat //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 23.2 bhruvor madhye
gatā dṛṣṭiḥ pīṭhaṃ matsyendram ucyate //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 93.3 duryonitvān muktim āsādya bhūyo
gatvā puṇyaṃ devalokaṃ yatheṣṭam //
GokPurS, 12, 96.2 gatvā tatra kṣetrayātrāṃ ca kṛtvā tapas taptvā hy acirāt siddhim āpa //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 69.2 yāvad baddhā nabhomudrā tāvad bindur na
gacchati //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 147.8 tad vā etat paramaṃ dhāma mantrarājādhyāpakasya yatra na sūryas tapati yatra na vāyur vāti yatra na candramā bhāti yatra na nakṣatrāṇi bhānti yatra nāgnir dahati yatra na mṛtyuḥ praviśati yatra na duḥkhaṃ sadānandaṃ paramānandaṃ śāntaṃ śāśvataṃ sadāśivaṃ brahmādivanditaṃ yogidhyeyaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ yatra
gatvā na nivartante yoginaḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 155.2 ya etattārakaṃ brāhmaṇo nityam adhīte sa pāpmānaṃ tarati sa mṛtyuṃ tarati sa bhrūhatyāṃ tarati sa sarvahatyāṃ tarati sa saṃsāraṃ tarati sa sarvaṃ tarati sa vimuktāśrito bhavati so 'mṛtatvaṃ ca
gacchati //
HBhVil, 1, 175.2 etasyaiva yajanena candradhvajo
gatamoham ātmānaṃ vedayitvā oṃkārāntarālakaṃ manum āvartayat saṅgarahito 'bhyānayat /
HBhVil, 2, 64.1 yac ca mūlagranthārthād adhikaṃ kiṃcil likhate tat
pūrvagatasya yathoditam ity asyānuvartanād iti jñeyam //
HBhVil, 5, 177.1 āpūrṇaśāradagatāṅkaśaśāṅkabimbakāntānanaṃ kamalapatraviśālanetram /
HBhVil, 5, 203.5 tatpādapaṅkajagatām acalāṃ ca bhaktiṃ vāñchantam ujjhitatarānyasamastasaṅgam //
HBhVil, 5, 204.3 nānāvidhaśrutigaṇānvitasaptarāgagrāmatrayīgatamanoharamūrchanābhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 205.2 kābhiḥ nānāvidhaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhedātmako yaḥ śrutigaṇo nādasamūhas tenānvitā ye sapta rāgāḥ niṣādādisvarā meghanādavasantādirāgā vā teṣu vā grāmatrayī tatra grāmāṇāṃ trayāṇāṃ samāhāras tasyāṃ
gatāḥ prāptā yā manoharā mūrchanās tābhiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 9.2 ato'haṃ duḥkhārtā śaraṇam avalā tvāṃ
gatavatī na bhikṣā satpakṣe vrajati hi kadācid viphalatām //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 12.2 tayā
gantavyā te nikhilajagadekaprathitayā padavyā bhavyānāṃ tilaka kila dāśārhanagarī //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 26.2 parāvartiṣyante tulitamurajinnūpuraravāt tava dhvānāttāsāṃ bahirapi
gatāḥ kṣipramasavaḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 28.2 jihīthā vikhyātāṃ sphuṭamiha bhavadbāndhavarathaṃ praviṣṭaṃ maṃsyante vidhim aṭavidevyas tvayi
gate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 68.2 dhṛto yo gāndhinyā kaṭhinajaṭhare samprati tataḥ samantād evāstaṃ śiva śiva
gatā gokulakathā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 69.2 amī vyomībhūtā vrajavasatibhūmīparisarā vahante nastāpaṃ murahara vidūraṃ tvayi
gate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 71.2 gataḥ kālo yasmin paśuparamaṇīsaṅgamakṛte bhavān vyagrastasthau tamasi gṛhavāṭīviṭapiniḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 28, 1.0 tacchundhasva devayajyāyā ity anenāvaśiṣṭā apaḥ pārśvadeśe 'vasicya kartā yathāprayojanam avaśyakāryārthaṃ
gacchati //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 1.0 devā vai rudraṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ
gataṃ na vyajānann ādityavarṇaṃ carantam //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ
gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ
gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ
gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo
gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 11.1 gantavyaste tridivavijayī maṅgalāgreṇa deśaḥ prāptaḥ khyātiṃ vihitatapasaḥ prāgjayantasya nāmnā /
KokSam, 1, 13.1 adhvānaṃ te hitamupadiśāmyaśrameṇaiva
gantuṃ snigdhacchāyaistarubhirabhitaḥ śāntagharmapracāram /
KokSam, 1, 20.2 tatsaundaryāpahṛtahṛdayo mā vilambasva
gantuṃ bandhutrāṇād bahumatipadaṃ nāparaṃ tvadvidhānām //
KokSam, 1, 24.2 tīre tasyā dramiḍasudṛśo darśanīyā vilokya prāyo bhāvī kṣaṇamiva sakhe
gacchataste vilambaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 31.1 bhūyo
gacchan janapadamimaṃ sa tvamullaṅghya colān ālokethās taralahariṇīnetratāpiñchitāni /
KokSam, 1, 92.1 tīraṃ tasyāḥ prati
gatavato dakṣiṇaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ te deśaḥ sarvātiśayivibhavo dṛkpathetaḥ pratheta /
KokSam, 2, 69.1 evaṃ tasyā virahavidhuraṃ jīvitaṃ sthāpayitvā
gaccha svecchāviharaṇa yathāprārthitaṃ digvibhāgam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati
gacchati tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 19.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nā puṃsvarūpaḥ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ
gamyate 'neneti gaḥ pakṣayor gaḥ gakṣaye pakṣanāśe sati bahalarāgo bahurāgavān yaḥ sa rasaḥ tena garuḍa iva cāryate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 6.0 tarhi kena
gamyam ubhayor melanam ekīkaraṇaṃ yogastenaiva prakṛtipuruṣayor ekīkaraṇenetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 2.1 yat
bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ bhrūdvayāntargataṃ sat prakāśate tatra dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya yoginaḥ paśyanti khecaryā mudrayā haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ padyam /
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 8.0 anena vidhinā uktavidhānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ puṭitaṃ sat mriyate mṛtaṃ bhavatīti vāmunā vidhānenaiva nirutthatāṃ
gataṃ aśarīratāṃ prāptaṃ vaṅgaṃ sarvakarmasu cāraṇajāraṇabhakṣaṇādikāryeṣu niyujyate rasajñairiti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ
gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ
gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 3.0 tatra tasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ sakalaṃ samastaṃ nāgaṃ subhakṣitaṃ jīrṇatāṃ
gataṃ jñātvā sūtaṃ ākṛṣya uddhārya nirnāgakaraṇavidhānam etat //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye iti jalapūrṇaṃ yatpātraṃ tasya madhye suvistīrṇaṃ sundarāyataṃ ghaṭakharparaṃ kumbhakhaṇḍaṃ dattvā tadupari kharparopari
biḍamadhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni
dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya
madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ
gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 9.2, 3.0 atha
mūṣāgataṃ vajrasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāraṃ vāpena nikṣepaṇena jalasadṛśaṃ jalatulyaṃ kurute karmaviditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā
madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 15.0 pūrvakalkasaṃyutāṃ piṣṭiṃ kiyatkālaṃ pacet yāvadraktā bhavati nāgaṃ ca
gacchati nāganāśaḥ syāt nāge gacchati sati samuttārya punastāvatsarvasminsāraṇādau ca kṣepakrameṇa kṣepaṃ kṣipet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 15.0 pūrvakalkasaṃyutāṃ piṣṭiṃ kiyatkālaṃ pacet yāvadraktā bhavati nāgaṃ ca gacchati nāganāśaḥ syāt nāge
gacchati sati samuttārya punastāvatsarvasminsāraṇādau ca kṣepakrameṇa kṣepaṃ kṣipet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ
punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā
gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 7.0 tat
vadanagataṃ mukhāntaḥsthitaṃ śastravārakaṃ syāt asmiṃśca vadanaṃ gate sati śarīre khaḍgādīnāṃ prahāro na lagati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 7.0 tat vadanagataṃ mukhāntaḥsthitaṃ śastravārakaṃ syāt asmiṃśca vadanaṃ
gate sati śarīre khaḍgādīnāṃ prahāro na lagati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ
vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā
mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 17.2 mūṣāgataṃ ratnasamaṃ sthitaṃ ca tadā viśuddhaṃ pravadanti loham //
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 65.2, 2.0 phullatuvarīlepena tāmraṃ lauhāṃśam ujhati tāmre yaḥ lauhāṃśaḥ vidyate sa nirgacchatītyarthaḥ tāmraṃ lauhavat kāṭhinyaṃ
gacchatītyartho vā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale bhāgāt māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ
māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 71.2, 3.0 dhmāto dhmātaḥ bhastrayā punaḥ punar ādhmāpita ityarthaḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet dravyāntareṇa saha ekībhāvāt adarśanatāṃ
gacchedityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 2.0 bāhyadrutibhiḥ rasasya dravatvasampādakakriyāviśeṣaiḥ yuktaḥ api bandhaṃ
gataḥ bandhanatāṃ prāptaḥ vā athavā bhasitasvarūpaḥ bhasmībhūtaḥ sūtaḥ drutibaddhanāmā jñeyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 7.0 uddeśagranthe jalabandho'gnibandhaśca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityanena agnibandhānantaraṃ mahābandhācca prāk susaṃskṛtakṛtākhyabandhāntarasya samullekho vidyate vivaraṇagranthe tu tadullekhādarśanāt bandhaḥ saḥ lipikarapramādāt pramādāntarādvā adarśanatāṃ
gata iti manye //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 9.0 yaḥ pāradastvaritastvarayā vegena yukto nātyucchritam ākāśe
gacchati kiṃtu bhūmisaṃnihitākāśe bhuvi ca sa haṃsaga ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca
gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 43.2 yadā nāvartate vahnau nordhvaṃ
gacchettadā mṛtaḥ //
RSK, 4, 11.1 bhūmau
gataṃ visaṃjñaṃ ca śītārtaṃ tandritaṃ naram /
RSK, 5, 14.2 naraścaṭakavad
gacchecchatavāraṃ sthirendriyaḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 11.2 nikṣipya bhūmau
gataṃ ca vidhāya vinyased dṛḍham //
RTar, 4, 18.1 jalapūritabhājanamadhyagate ghaṭakharparake vinidhāya rasam /
RTar, 4, 18.2 balimadhyagataṃ kumudīnihitaṃ caṣakeṇa bhṛśaṃ pidadhīta tataḥ //
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
RSaṃjīv zu AmaruŚ, 36.2, 2.0 madakalakalahaṃsacañcukoṭitroṭitakomalamṛṇālinīkisalayavatpariklāntair aṅgakaiḥ prābhātikanīlendīvaravanmukulitena locanayugalena vilayaṃ
gacchantī nopalabdhetyarthaḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 3.1 yadā cāhaṃ bhagavan abhīkṣṇaṃ
gacchāmi parvatagirikandarāṇi vanaṣaṇḍānyārāmanadīvṛkṣamūlānyekāntāni divāvihārāya tadāpyahaṃ bhagavan yadbhūyastvena anenaiva vihāreṇa viharāmi //
SDhPS, 4, 18.1 sa ca vṛttiṃ paryeṣamāṇa āhāracīvarahetordiśo vidiśaḥ prakrāman anyataraṃ janapadapradeśaṃ
gacchet //
SDhPS, 4, 40.1 gacchāmo vayaṃ yena daridravīthī tatrāsmākamāhāracīvaramalpakṛcchreṇaiva utpatsyate //
SDhPS, 4, 72.2 gacchatāṃ bhavantau yo 'sau puruṣa ihāgato 'bhūt taṃ yuvāṃ dviguṇayā divasamudrayā ātmavacanenaiva bharayitveha mama niveśane karma kārāpayethām //
SDhPS, 5, 31.1 yathābalaṃ yathāviṣayaṃ yathāsthāmaṃ ca te tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo vāryāpibanti svakasvakāṃ ca jātipramāṇatāṃ
gacchanti //
SDhPS, 5, 112.1 atha sa vaidyastasmin jātyandhe kāruṇyamutpādya tādṛśamupāyaṃ cintayed yenopāyena himavantaṃ parvatarājaṃ
śaknuyādgantum //
SDhPS, 5, 113.1 gatvā cordhvamapyārohed adho 'pyavataret tiryagapi pravicinuyāt //
SDhPS, 7, 24.0 pūrve ca sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūs tathāgato 'nabhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragata eva sarvāṃ mārasenāṃ prābhañjīt parājaiṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 32.1 tasya khalu punarbhikṣavo bhagavato
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya devaistrāyastriṃśairmahāsiṃhāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūd yojanaśatasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa yatra sa bhagavān niṣadya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 39.1 tasya bhagavato
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya satkārārthamavyucchinnaṃ pravādayāmāsuḥ paripūrṇān daśāntarakalpān tasya bhagavato niṣaṇṇasya //
SDhPS, 7, 44.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāstāni vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakāni visarjayitvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ viditvā mātṛbhirdhātrībhiśca rudantībhiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ tena ca mahārājñā cakravartinā āryakeṇa mahākośena rājāmātyaiśca bahubhiśca prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ yena bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatas tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 67.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni
gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 94.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te 'pi sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni
gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 125.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni
gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 153.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni
gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ
gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 258.2 mā khalvime tapasvinastādṛśaṃ mahāratnadvīpaṃ na
gaccheyuriti //
SDhPS, 7, 266.1 yasya punaḥ kāryaṃ bhaviṣyati sa taṃ mahāratnadvīpaṃ
gamiṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 11.1 tadyathāpi nāma mama etarhi sarvatra cāgryo dharmakathikānāmabhūt sarvatra ca śūnyatāgatiṃ
gato 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 12.1 sarvatra ca pratisaṃvidāṃ lābhī abhūt sarvatra ca bodhisattvābhijñāsu gatiṃ
gato 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 93.2 yairnāma asmābhirbhagavaṃstathāgatajñāne 'bhisaṃboddhavye evaṃrūpeṇa parīttena jñānena paritoṣaṃ
gatāḥ sma //
SDhPS, 8, 106.1 gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa etanmaṇiratnaṃ grahāya mahānagaraṃ gatvā parivartayasva //
SDhPS, 8, 106.1 gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa etanmaṇiratnaṃ grahāya mahānagaraṃ
gatvā parivartayasva //
SDhPS, 10, 25.1 tathāgataṃ sa bhaiṣajyarāja aṃsena pariharati ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ likhitvā
pustakagataṃ kṛtvā aṃsena pariharati //
SDhPS, 10, 56.2 ekaghanameva tasmiṃstathāgataśarīramupanikṣiptaṃ bhavati yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā paṭhyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā likhyeta vā likhito vā
pustakagatastiṣṭhet //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu
punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 26.2 yadā khalvanyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavanta imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣeyus tadāyaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpo 'sya saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇāya
gacchet tathāgatānāmantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 45.2 gantavyaṃ khalu punaḥ kulaputrā bhaviṣyati asmābhiḥ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntikaṃ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śarīrastūpavandanāya //
SDhPS, 11, 76.1 gatvā ca punastasmiṃstaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ vanditvā asmadvacanād alpābādhatāṃ mandaglānatāṃ ca balaṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvagaṇena śrāvakagaṇena //
SDhPS, 11, 192.2 muhūrtaṃ tāvat kulaputra āgamayasva yāvanmadīyena bodhisattvena mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena sārdhaṃ kaṃcideva dharmaviniścayaṃ kṛtvā paścāt svakaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ
gamiṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 196.2 samudramadhyagatena tvayā mañjuśrīḥ kiyān sattvadhāturvinītaḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 207.2 sarvo 'yaṃ kulaputra mayā
samudramadhyagatena sattvavinayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 27.4 vayaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgate parinirvṛte daśasu dikṣu
gatvā sarvasattvāṃllekhayiṣyāmaḥ pāṭhayiṣyāmaś cintāpayiṣyāmaḥ prakāśayiṣyāmo bhagavata evānubhāvena //
SDhPS, 13, 54.1 sa sukhasthitaśca dharmaṃ bhāṣate
kāyagataṃ vā pustakagataṃ vā //
SDhPS, 13, 54.1 sa sukhasthitaśca dharmaṃ bhāṣate kāyagataṃ vā
pustakagataṃ vā //
SDhPS, 13, 85.1 utpatsyante cāsya dhārmaśrāvaṇikā ye 'syemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanti śraddhāsyanti pattīyiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti
pustakagataṃ ca kṛtvā satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 13, 101.1 devaputrāścāsya sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyantyārakṣāyai
grāmagatasya vā vihāragatasya vā //
SDhPS, 13, 101.1 devaputrāścāsya sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyantyārakṣāyai grāmagatasya vā
vihāragatasya vā //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā
gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 100.2 kathamidānīṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena kumārabhūtena kapilavastunaḥ śākyanagarān niṣkasya gayānagarānnātidūre
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā /
SDhPS, 15, 10.3 sāṃprataṃ bhagavatā śākyamuninā tathāgatena śākyakulādabhiniṣkramya gayāhvaye mahānagare
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddheti //
SDhPS, 15, 57.1 sa ca vaidyaḥ
pravāsagato bhavet te cāsya sarve putrā garapīḍā vā viṣapīḍā vā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 82.1 tatra
gatvā kālagatamātmānaṃ yeṣāṃ glānānāṃ putrāṇāmārocayet te tasmin samaye 'tīva śocayeyur atīva parideveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā
pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 71.2 yaduta
gṛdhrakūṭaparvatagataṃ māṃ dharmaṃ nirdeśayantaṃ drakṣyati bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ śrāvakasaṃghamadhyagatam //
SDhPS, 16, 71.2 yaduta gṛdhrakūṭaparvatagataṃ māṃ dharmaṃ nirdeśayantaṃ drakṣyati bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ
śrāvakasaṃghamadhyagatam //
SDhPS, 16, 77.1 tatastathāgataṃ so'ṃsena pariharati ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
pustakagataṃ kṛtvā aṃsena pariharati //
SDhPS, 16, 87.2 bodhimaṇḍasamprasthito 'yaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bodhimabhisaṃboddhuṃ bodhivṛkṣamūlaṃ
gacchati //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca
vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā
gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā
araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā
vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā
grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā
janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 10.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita caturṣu lokadhātuṣvasaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu ye sattvāḥ santaḥ saṃvidyamānāḥ ṣaṭsu gatiṣūpapannā aṇḍajā vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupapādukā vā rūpiṇo vā arūpiṇo vā saṃjñino vā asaṃjñino vā naivasaṃjñino vā nāsaṃjñino vā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuṣpadā vā bahupadā vā yāvadeva sattvāḥ sattvadhātau saṃgrahasamavasaraṇaṃ
gacchanti //
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ khalu punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ
gacchet //
SDhPS, 17, 34.1 sa ca
gatvā tasminnimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ muhūrtakamapi śṛṇuyāt sthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā //
SDhPS, 18, 40.1 vividhānāṃ ca
tiryagyonigatānāṃ prāṇinām ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 99.1 yaṃ ca dharmaṃ vyāhariṣyati
parṣanmadhyagatas tena tasya te sattvāḥ prīṇitendriyā bhaviṣyanti tuṣṭāḥ paramatuṣṭāḥ prāmodyajātāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 34.2 gatvā gṛhān gṛhapateḥ pitur āptajāyāvācaṃ niśamya vanavāsam agāt sabhāryaḥ //
SātT, 2, 37.1 gatvā vānararājavālinamahāmitreṇa setuṃ tato baddhvā vāridhim ātarat taratamaṃ sākaṃ plavaṃgair mudā /
SātT, 2, 44.1 aṅguṣṭhaparvasumitān śramaṇān dvijāgryān dṛṣṭvā tu
goṣpadapayogatasarvadehān /
SātT, 2, 49.1 jāto nijena vapuṣā vasudevagehe
gatvā tu gokulam atho viharan vinodaiḥ /
SātT, 2, 55.2 gatvā surendratarurājavaraṃ priyāyāḥ prītau samuddharaṇato ditijān sa jetā //
SātT, 2, 59.2 kiṃ vānyadarpitabhayaṃ khalu kālavegaiḥ sākṣān
mahāsukhasamudragatāntarāṇām //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ
gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas
tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti śrutvā vanaṃ
gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 7, 7.1 mama kārye kṛte siddhe itas tvaṃ hi
gamiṣyasi /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.6 vajrapāṇigṛhaṃ
gatvā gugguladhūpaṃ dattvā trisaṃdhyaṃ pūjayet sahasraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ māsaparyantaṃ japet tato māsābhyantare pratyakṣā bhavati antimadine raktacandanenārghyaṃ dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.2 iha nadīsaṃgame
gatvā candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā agurudhūpaṃ dattvā sahasraikaṃ mantraṃ māsaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale
gatvā matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.5 anena mantreṇābhiṣekārthaṃ sahasravārajaptaṃ kalaśaṃ kārayet tanmadhye pañcaratnaṃ nidhāya śvetavastreṇa veṣṭayet nānāphalasusaṃcūrṇaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitaṃ taddvārakagṛhavāsaṃ kalaśaṃ dhṛtvā rātrau striyā saha śmaśāne vanaspatau vā ekavṛkṣe vā sarittaṭe samudragāminyāṃ nadyāṃ vā catuṣpathe vā
gacchet /
UḍḍT, 13, 6.2 śmaśāne
gatvā ulūkakapotakāñjīrāṇām atisatvaraṃ stanyaṃ gṛhītvā japet saptāhena //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 74.3 ūrṇayā tathā dhmātatāṃ
gatāḥ saptadhātavo yānti jīvatām //
YRā, Dh., 117.2 phūtkāraṃ rāvaṃ bhujagaḥ karoti hyavikriyaṃ
vahnigataṃ suvajram //
YRā, Dh., 222.1 mūrchāṃ
gato yo harate ca rogānbaddho yadā khecaratāmupaiti /
YRā, Dh., 259.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ
vālukāyantragatāṃ tataḥ syāt //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 7.2 juṣṭe juṣṭiṃ te
gameyopahūta upahavaṃ te 'śīya mukhasya tvā dyumnāya surabhyāsyatvāya prāśnāmīty uttareḍāṃ prāśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 9, 7.0 agan prāṇaḥ svargam lokaṃ jite jayāmy abhayaṃ me 'lokatāyā aputratāyā apaśutāyā iti yajamānaḥ pūrvām āhutim anuprāṇiti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 5.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya
varcasāgathāḥ samṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa agnimaṣīyety upaviśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 14, 4.0 tam uttareṇa
gatvā śaṃsya paśūn me pāhi daivān mā bhayāt pāhīty āhavanīyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 24.0 dakṣiṇāvṛd aparayā dvārā niṣkramya savyāvṛd uttareṇa havirdhāne
gatvā tatraivopaviśati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 10.0 uttareṇa havirdhāne dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ
gatvā pūrvayā dvārā sadaḥ prapadya svasya dhiṣṇyasya paścād upaviśyaikādaśa prayājān yajati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 19, 1.0 paśupuroḍāśāyāmantritāv āgnīdhrīyam uttareṇa hotuś ca
gatvā yathādhiṣṇyam upaviśataḥ //